Tribulation Prophetic Revelations and Teachings

Document Sample
Tribulation Prophetic Revelations and Teachings Powered By Docstoc
					                                Cities of Refuge
                          (From Hidden Manna by David Eells)

In the coming wilderness tribulation those who fear the Lord will have places of refuge.
(Pro.14:26) In the fear of Jehovah is strong confidence; And his children shall
have a place of refuge. The most important place of refuge is to “abide in the secret
place of the Most High” where the psalmist says “He is my refuge” (Ps.91:1,2). This
of course is to abide in Christ, the only true refuge. From among these people will be
those who inhabit cities of refuge. I wouldn’t call these "cities" in modern day terms, for
most, if not all of them, will be very primitive. Any more than this in the seven years of
famine would invite the beast people to come and join or come and plunder. Some are
building their plush homes and prosperous hideaways in their plans to wait out the
wilderness. However, I suspect this does not fulfill the type of Israel in the sparse
wilderness seeing their needs met by God. Steve and Doris Spanios shared on our
broadcast how that an angel took her to a plush refuge where there were homes and
everything was green and pretty. She was warned not to go there for it was a place of
antichrist. She was then taken to one of the real camps where she saw her shanty of tin
and wood thrown together. She was there cooking, washing clothes and taking care of
the women and children. She said there were always vegetables in the garden --
enough for them to pick and eat every day since they were replenished constantly.
There was a well with a hand pump and it always had water. She was told never to
leave the camp and the forest around the camp. However, two men left and returned,
probably to preach the gospel and bring others drawn to the refuge. These represent
the corporate two witnesses. She said they studied the Bible every day and the leaders
were these two men, who gave others responsibilities for teaching, praying and healing.
Jesus sent out a corporate body of two witnesses who ordained elders to train the
Church. In another vision, a man who appeared to be dressed like Jesus was present,
and she and Steve thought He must be representative of the man-child.

We are very close to the beginning of the tribulation. I believe that before the middle of
the tribulation when the mark is imposed many will have escaped to places of refuge
like this. Some will be there before to prepare and some will find their way there
afterwards. Do not be afraid if God does not call you to one of these cities but abide in
Christ, the great city of refuge.

A brother I have known for several years and is a part of our larger broadcast
fellowship, bought some property in California during this time. Later he told me that he
had seen a vision of campers, motor homes, and RVs in the area. Recently he got
satellite photos of this property and what he saw shocked him and then us. He saw a
man-child with a crown upon his head being birthed out of a mountain. Then he saw a
lamb’s head. Then I saw a dragon which had the lambs head in its mouth, which makes
sense since he devoured Jesus almost 2000 years ago. Others saw a lion, Jesus, a
pyramid, which is the timeline of the end-times. Then I went to sleep one night and the
Lord spoke to me that the woman who brought forth the man-child was there too and
when I got up I saw her. Her picture was in the mountain and she was birthing the man-
child. None of this is hard to see once one sees it. I wrote this brother, “The whole story
of the end-time is there in the satellite picture which can be seen best when the sun is in
an exact position. It does not exist on the ground except as trees and rocks, which
reflect the Sun (pun intended) to show “signs in the earth beneath” (Acts 2:19). The
land is a city of refuge for the man-child to protect and educate the Woman church of
Rev.12 in the wilderness. For the manslayer to take refuge from the avenger of the
death. … The man-child is hidden from the dragon behind his head. … I believe that this
revelation is not to be widely known except to the elect who will be told to go there by
the angels before the complete devastation…”

This brother told me, "You couldn't find this place even if I told you. You have to go
through gates, cross year-round streams and then know which roads to take. No, if
anyone finds this place they will be guided by an angel."

If you would like to help this brother develop this property we will see that he gets your
gift. He also is in need of physical help and can be reached at refuge144@att.net.

Angels of God will lead the righteous to these secret cities while leaving apostates to
suffer at the hands of the beast system in the hope that those who refuse the mark will
repent through losing their old life. Many will need to go into captivity in the
concentration camps and underground cities where the sheep will be separated from
the goats. (Rev.13:10} If any man [is] for captivity, into captivity he goeth… Here is
the patience and the faith of the saints. Without ten righteous in modern day Sodom,
it is doomed with all of its sinners (Gen 18:32). Angels will once again take Lot’s spiritual
offspring by the hand and lead them out of the perversion and imminent judgment of
end-time Sodom saying, “Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay
thou in all the Plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be consumed” (Gen.19:17).
To this modern Lots might plead, “[B]ehold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it
is a little one. Oh let me escape thither (is it not a little one?), and my soul shall
live. And he said unto him, See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also,
that I will not overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken. Haste thee, escape
thither; for I cannot do anything till thou be come thither. Therefore the name of
the city was called Zoar (20,21). Zoar means “little” for there will be comparatively few,
even among so-called “Christians” who will “escape” the judgment on this wicked
world. (Rom 2:3) And reckonest thou this, o man, who judges them that practice
such things, and doest the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God?
(Heb 2:3) How shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation? We are exhorted
to pray and overcome sin to escape. (Heb 2:3) But watch ye at every season, making
supplication, that ye may prevail to escape all these things that shall come to
pass.

Disciples of Christ who are living the crucified life will escape. One method God will use
is to protect a few little cities from the destroyer as Goshen was protected when Egypt
was destroyed. Also cities of refuge were provided throughout Israel to protect the
manslayer who killed someone “unwittingly.” Spiritually this means they did not kill
him by their own knowledge or wisdom. (Num 35:11) then ye shall appoint you cities
to be cities of refuge for you, that the manslayer that killeth any person
unwittingly may flee thither. (12) And the cities shall be unto you for refuge from
the avenger, that the manslayer die not…. A disciple of Christ is one who by the wit
of Christ and not his own is a manslayer by putting to death his old man. The avenger of
blood, the wicked beast people, are relatives and friends of the old man. They are both
beasts, born of flesh. The avengers of this world hate and seek to put to death those
who have put to death self. Satan and his army are coming to avenge the blood of the
old man like Pharaoh's army at the Red Sea. Spiritually speaking, if you are caught
outside the city of refuge, whether of Christ or a physical city, the avenger of blood may
put you to death. (26) But if the manslayer shall at any time go beyond the border
of his city of refuge, whither he fleeth, (27) and the avenger of blood find him
without the border of his city of refuge, and the avenger of blood slay the
manslayer; he shall not be guilty of blood, (28) because he should have remained
in his city of refuge until the death of the high priest: but after the death of the
high priest the manslayer shall return into the land of his possession. Notice that
after the death of the high priest, who is Christ, has been fully manifested in our life we
may go where God wills and be safe for there is no curse upon us. (1Cor.2:2) For I
determined not to know anything among you, save Jesus Christ, and him
crucified.(Phl.3:10) that I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and
the fellowship of his sufferings, becoming conformed unto his death.

The wicked are also manslayers for they have put to death their spiritual man and the
people of God. They are guilty and they will die for they did it wittingly by following their
own wisdom. They also are outside the city of refuge, Jesus Christ. In this case God
himself is the avenger. (Rom.12:19) Avenge not yourselves, beloved, but give place
unto the wrath [of God]: for it is written, Vengeance belongeth unto me; I will
recompense, saith the Lord. (Ex.11:4) And Moses said, Thus saith Jehovah,
About midnight will I go out into the midst of Egypt: (5) and all the first-born in the
land of Egypt shall die…The first-born is the flesh and the born-again man is the
spiritual man.

If you would like to know more from the Word about how the righteous will walk in the
wilderness and be encouraged by many exciting testimonies read our book Sovereign
God, For Us and Through Us.

                    Here is the illustrated man-child desert scene
Here is the original scene
                                Where is the Refuge?
                               Michael Boldea Jr. - 7/17/08

Sanctuary: A place of refuge or asylum; the state of being protected or safeguarded
from danger or hardship.
Refuge: That to which one turns for help when in desperation; a source of help, relief, or
comfort in times of trouble.

For those who have long chosen to dismiss the prophetic with the wave of a hand, and
a roll of the eyes, these can be some unnerving and disturbing times. How could one
believe the words of impending judgment, of financial collapse, of natural disasters and
of unprecedented tensions, when in the physical all they could see was prosperity,
smooth sailing and good times ahead?

I believe that for some time now we have entered into the realm of fulfillment when it
comes to the prophetic warnings concerning this land we love called America, and
those wise among us, with the spiritual foresight to see beyond today, and believe the
word of God, are not taken by surprise as one improbable event after another takes
place.

Even those of the house of God who have only maintained what they considered to be a
relationship with the Father simply because they believed if they faked it well enough, He would
bless them abundantly are stunned, speechless, seeing the pieces of the last days puzzle coming
together seamlessly as it was foretold in the Word. The writing is on the wall and though many
see it as Belshazzar saw it, due to their deeply held doctrine of never seeing hardship or trouble,
of being caught away at the first signs of adversity, they are somehow able to justify indifference
toward a loving God, and refuse to prepare themselves for what is about to unfold. ‘Why should
we worry about tomorrow, if we won’t be here to see it?’ This is the deadpan answer I have
received so often when attempting to teach on end time prophecy and on end time events. ‘It’s all
well and good brother, but at best this is an intellectual exercise. We’ll all be in heaven, and have
a front row seat watching the times of trouble unfold on the earth. It is interesting, you’ve put
allot of thought into this, but in the end quite pointless.’

Times are changing, life is becoming increasingly difficult, prophecy is being fulfilled, and those
who refuse to see the truth of the Gospel continue to keep one eye firmly fixed on the heavens,
thinking to themselves, ‘any minute now, He’s got to show up in the clouds any minute now.’

This article is not for such people. Even when one can prove Biblically that we will be
here far longer than they had previously thought, they still refuse to believe it, dragging
out the old tired line, ‘that’s the way you choose to interpret it brother, I see it different.’
It is not about interpreting the Word, it is about reading and receiving it as is, without
allowing our personal feelings or emotions to cloud the truth of Gospel.

Matthew 24:29-31, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun will be
darkened, and the moon will not give its light; the stars will fall from heaven, and the
powers of the heavens will be shaken. Then, the sign of the Son of man will appear in
the heaven, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn and they will see the Son of
Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. And He will send His
angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they will gather together His elect from the
four winds, from one end of heaven to the other.”

In the context of this passage, knowing that Jesus Christ, the Son of God and Savior of
mankind spoke them, I would like to broach the subject of sanctuary, or refuge during
these times. As of late I have been asked by a growing number of brothers and sisters,
what it is that they should do, and where it is that they should go, knowing the season
that approaches. I will begin by saying that there is no easy answer. What may be
God’s perfect will for me, and what may be my place of safety, may not be thus for my
brothers or my father. We must acknowledge the fact that our faith is not collective, and
thereby the place of refuge is not a singular geographical location, where all believers
will congregate eventually.

For the past decade or so, men have been popping up throughout this land, claiming to
know the place of refuge for all of Christendom, that one specific location wherein God’s
children will be protected and spared. These locations change of course, from one
individual to another ranging from Belize, to Chile, to Argentina, to the Ural Mountains,
and some easily swayed souls who were not grounded in the Word packed up and
moved away without a second thought. If anyone reading this article today is
considering packing up and moving out based on another man’s advice, please, please
reconsider. If God told him to move to Belize, then by all means brother, have a safe
flight, and look out for the spiders. The fact that God told one individual does not mean it
is a blanket statement for the entire body of Christ. When it comes to something such as
this, God will speak to each of His children individually, and yes, some will be told to
leave, but most will be told to stay, that they may be a testimony of God’s ability to
protect even in the eye of the storm.

Our place of sanctuary is not a geographical location. Our place of sanctuary is in the
will of God, under the shadow of His wing. If we have not grown and matured in God, if
we have not learned to trust Him implicitly in every area of our lives, then it will not
matter where we go geographically speaking. When someone leaves a nation out of
fear for what is coming, and not due to the fact that God told him or her to do so, they
have removed themselves from under the covering of God’s protection.

Amos 5:4, “For thus says the Lord of the house of Israel: ‘seek Me and live.” Yes, I have
been praying and petitioning God to allow me to move back to my homeland because it
is the desire of my heart, yet here I will stand until He tells me to go. If He never tells me
to go, then here I will be for I know that here is the only place where I will find myself in
His perfect will and thereby be spared the judgments that are ready to be poured out
upon the ungodly.

Psalm 33:13-21, “The Lord looks from heaven; He sees all the sons of men. From the
place of His habitation He looks on all the inhabitants of the earth; He fashions their
hearts individually; He considers all their works. No king is saved by the multitude of an
army; a mighty man is not delivered by great strength. A horse is a vain hope for safety;
neither shall it deliver any by its great strength. Behold, the eye of the Lord is on those
who fear Him, on those who hope in His mercy, to deliver their soul from death, and to
keep them alive in famine. Our soul waits for the Lord; He is our help and our shield. For
our heart shall rejoice in Him because we have trusted in His holy name.”

Oh that we would understand this sacred passage and know where our refuge and our
sanctuary truly are. Oh that we would open our eyes to the reality that our strength, our
storehouses, our plans and notions of what will keep us safe are worthless. Oh that we
would see the truth of God’s word and know that those who fear Him, and hope in His
mercy will be delivered from death and kept alive in famine.

Dear friend, if God tells you to go, then by all means go. However, if God has not
spoken, do not make the mistake of presuming to know the mind of God, do not make
the mistake of walking out of His perfect will thinking that you know better than He. If I
can encourage you with anything, it is with the reassurance that God is able to protect
both you and your family, no matter what may come.

The judgment of God is reserved for the ungodly, just as the plagues were reserved for
Egypt. In the midst of Egypt there was a land called Goshen, where the children of
Israel happened to be. They had not been told to go anywhere; they were protected
exactly where they were. While the plagues of God rained down upon the land of Egypt,
Goshen was at peace, for the children of God dwelt there.

‘But brother Mike, what about the scripture that tells us to come out of her My people?’
My answer to this, is how can you go when you were not sent? It is easier to presume a
physical exodus from this land, than search our hearts to see if we have come out of
Babylon spiritually. There are countless souls who are still tethered spiritually to the
spirit of Babylon, and God in His infinite wisdom is admonishing His people to come out
of her, while they may.

Proverbs 14:26-27, “In the fear of the Lord there is strong confidence, and His children
will have a place of refuge. The fear of the Lord is a fountain of life, to avoid the snares
of death.”

It is not in South America, it is not in the Congo, it is not in Paraguay that the children of
God will have a place of refuge it is in the fear of the Lord. If we are obedient children,
He will guide and protect us like a loving Father. If the fear of the Lord is ever present in
our hearts, and as such we remove ourselves from the world, and we learn to hate evil,
for the fear of the Lord is to hate evil, then we have strong confidence, for the fear of the
Lord is a fountain of life, and causes us to avoid the snares of death.

No, the judgment that is about to descend, not only upon this nation but upon the world
is not intended for the children of God, for just as Israel was spared in Goshen, so too
will we have a refuge, a safe haven, and a sanctuary in God. The persecution that will
follow however, well that is an article for another time.




         Coming Persecution and Christian Beheading
Prophesied MARTYRDOM is Coming to Christians USA

Bible Prophecy and Coming Martyrdom of Christians to America

By Pamela Schuffert presenting investigative journalism with a Christian
perspective - 2/20/09

SO many Christians in America have become dangerously lukewarm and
comfortable with where America is at. Centuries of religious freedom and lack of
persecution on a major scale has lulled many into a false state of "safety-comfort-
denial" in this hour. In the minds of most Christians, in fact, no persecution could ever
come to the Christians in America! And this is exactly what their flesh wants to hear and
believe, for no one really ever wants suffering or persecution to invade their lives.

However, my many years of performing investigative journalism nationwide and at
times worldwide has uncovered something entirely different. Unfailing Bible prophecy
also confirms what I am uncovering. Planned persecution is COMING to the
Christians in North America. Here is what my research has uncovered.

This persecution will be prolonged and intense. It will seek to seize churches and
turn them over to the government for secular purposes, much as in communist Russia.
It will seek to arrest and persecute both religious leaders and the rest of the
Christians throughout this nation. It will seek to cause Christians to renounce their
faith in Jesus Christ to join their New World Order agenda, or subsequently martyr
them when they refuse to deny Jesus Christ. It will see in fact to BEHEAD the
Christians who remain faithful to Jesus Christ.Or to transport Christians arrested via
prisoner boxcars with shackles to awaiting FEMA/Homeland Security detention
camps scattered nationwide and also in Alaska and Canada, where there, much as in
Russia and Eastern Europe under communism, the Christians will be severely
persecuted, including torture and interrogation, ridiculed and finally terminated when
finished. And ALL quite "legally" under martial law and the Presidential Executive
Orders and other legislation written to prepare the way for THE COMING
AMERICAN HOLOCAUST of the innocents.

For the serious student of END TIME BIBLE PROPHECY none of this should come
as a complete surprise. When Jesus said in Matthew 24, regarding what would be the
sign of His coming and the end of this age, He warned His disciples that worldwide
persecution against His disciples would come FIRST. He warned that His disciples
would be HATED OF ALL NATIONS for His name's sake.ONLY under a ONE WORLD
ANTICHRIST GOVERNMENT (NWO of Revelation 13) can all nations simultaneously
HATE THE CHRISTIANS and deliver them up to tribulation and to be put to death.
AMERICA must be included in this WORLDWIDE persecution of the disciples of
Jesus Christ, if Jesus' words are to be taken literally. And that is precisely the dark
intentions of the coming NEW WORLD ORDER to be imposed on America under
MARTIAL LAW.

Years of travel and interviews to uncover the plans of the NWO against the
Christians in America have confirmed that the NWO planners for decades have been
conspiring to bring persecution and death to the Christian opponents of the antichrist
world globalist (communist) agenda for this nation. One of the most satanically
controlled agencies in the world, the CIA, plays a major role in helping this NWO
take over in America some day. My frequent interviews with former CIA officers, many
who have now become Christians and feeling compelled to admit the truth, have
uncovered the fact that plans from within the CIA have been made for many years
both to persecute and ultimately terminate the Christians to pave the way for
establishing their antichrist NWO agenda in America.

Much of the planning for Christians to be arrested under martial law and taken
away to the camps for termination came out of the CIA, especially under the era of
George Bush Sr being head of the CIA, according to many former CIA working under
him. But then, the Bush Illuminati satanic bloodline has always been active behind
the scenes in working hard for the realization of a NEW WORLD ORDER.
Even as Bible prophecy declares that this tyrannical world dictatorship of
antichrist (Revelation 13) will receive it's power directly from "THE DRAGON" or
satan/Lucifer himself, the ILLUMINATI or satanists of this NWO agenda how openly
admitted as much. One former CIA assassin under Bush Sr. admitted to me while
interviewed, "We satanists are the backbone, and Lucifer is the HEAD of the New
World Order..." and as such, "...ALL the Christians have to go. We satanists realized
that Christians would never accept our satanically based NEW WORLD ORDER.
The very camps you are now investigating were designed to be used to terminate the
Christians in America under martial law..." (Admission of Elaine, former
satanist/assassin and NWO planner under Bush SR in CIA.)

My investigative journalism has uncovered the reality of thousands of PRISONER
BOXCARS WITH SHACKLES designed to transport unfortunates arrested under
martial law by train transport to the many FEMA/HOMELAND SECURITY detention
camps designed to deal with all future NWO resistance. This is identical to how the
world globalist communists dealt with Christian and political resistance to their agenda
in Russia. They arrested and sent religious/political resisters to the many gulags
scattered throughout Russia and the former Soviet Union, transported by
train.Hitler also used trains to transport religious and political opponents to the camps
under a Nazi dictatorship. Mass prisoner transportation by rail is cost effective.
These sturdy metal prisoner boxcars can be hosed out after each transport and
used over and over again. They can last for decades. Prisoners can even be
terminated (gassed, etc.) while still chained inside the boxcars. Tragically, history
does repeat itself...IF the citizens of any nation will sit back passively and allow it's
leadership to make it happen again unchallenged.

I have personally interviewed Christians who have experienced VISIONS FROM
GOD of the coming AMERICAN HOLOCAUST. One woman attending a prophecy
conference I spent time at, admitted when I told her about my investigating, "THIS
explains the visions I have been having. I saw Christians arrested for their faith
and placed onto BOXCARS and sent to concentration camps to be killed for their
faith...." This woman I interviewed was from MONTANA. My years of research in
MONTANA have uncovered the reality of many sightings of prisoner boxcars with
shackles prepositioned throughout the state for the hour of arrest under martial law.
Reliable eye witnesses have reported seeing even MODERN GUILLOTINES bolted
into each boxcar in one case, along with the shackles installed as well.

My research has uncovered the presence of millions of modern guillotines in
America (and I am convinced worldwide) to fulfill a future agenda tied in with the Jewish
NOAHIDE LAWS legislation. They are also tied in with Bible prophecy regarding "...the
souls BEHEADED for the witness of Jesus Christ and the Word of God...."
(Revelation 20:4) who essentially will not go along with the coming antichrist NWO
agenda, who will not deny Jesus Christ, and are slain as a result by BEHEADING.

-"..AND HE SHALL SHOW YOU THINGS TO COME." Holy Spirit VISIONS of
PERSECUTION COME TO AMERICA-

When I first began to receive information from quality sources regarding the
presence of modern guillotines in America and lectured on them, I was amazed to hear
people coming forward after the lectures to share their GUILLOTINE VISIONS.
Christians from around the world that I encountered in Jerusalem while lecturing, lined
up to tell me of their visions of being BEHEADED FOR THEIR FAITH. Brian with
YWAM from the Bahamas...Christina Mitchell from New Zealand...and many more. All
told me of poignant detailed visions of the foreign troops involved and the modern
guillotines and being beheaded for their faith.

One pastor's wife in Long Island, NY, told me with tears of her vision of being
beheaded for her faith, while in military surroundings. Another youth pastor, Pastor
Richards in Bakersfield, CA, told me of his graphic vision of martial law being declared
in California, and the guillotines being brought out, and himself being dragged to one of
them and told, "well, Pastor, what shall it be? Will you DENY JESUS and join our
NEW WORLD ORDER agenda, or will you DIE?" In his vision he remained faithful to
Jesus and was beheaded.

Becky, a powerful Christian witness in the Washington DC area working at the
Department of Agriculture, told me of her many graphic GUILLOTINE VISIONS she is
convinced God also gave her:

" I saw how the NWO was going to use these guillotines to tempt the Christians to
deny their faith. I watched as children were snatched away from parents and
taken to the guillotines. The parents were then tempted to deny Jesus, or the
children would be beheaded. And the parents taken away from children, and the
children tempted to deny Jesus, or their parents would be beheaded. In my
visions, I even SAW THE GUILLOTINES SET UP ON THE WHITE HOUSE LAWN!"

In fact, the first time I ever became aware of these guillotines, was when I was
involved in Christian outreach in Tulsa, OK, in 1976. It was an evident time of revival
and the power of God was moving in many ways. I was participating in street outreach
to youth then. While praying with another Christian, God's Holy Spirit interrupted. He
spoke prophetically and said, "I am pouring out MY SPIRIT upon my Church in
America today, because without His power, you will not make it with what is
coming to your nation..." Stunned, I prayed, "Oh, God , WHAT IS COMING to our
nation?" The reply: "My child, if I were to SHOW you what is coming to YOUR
nation, YOU WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO BEAR what I would show you!" I was only
a young Christian at that time. Still, we prayed that night for God to show us what was
coming. And that very night, the person I prayed with had a graphic vision of
Christians lined up in front of modern guillotines to be beheaded for their faith.

In fact, many Christians were receiving disturbing dreams and visions of things to come
at that time period. I recall attending one prayer meeting, in which one Christian stood
up to recount howGod had showed her Christians being held in concentration
camp type surroundings, filthy and unkempt, their Bibles having been taken away.
She stated how God had shown her that many Christians faced persecution in the
future, and to therefore memorize their Bible passages since evidently their Bibles
would also be taken away under this future persecution.

Yet another stood up to recount how God showed him that famine was coming to this
nation on a major scale, and yet how when Christians stood around a table to pray,
miraculously their table was filled with food in response during this coming time of
famine. In this vision, the person was shown that there was no food in the home,
no heat or electricity, and a bleak time of depression in America. My years of
investigative journalism have uncovered that all of the above are coming BY
DELIBERATE PLAN to this nation someday.

Revelation 13 makes it clear that these forces of antichrist world globalism will have the
power to put the Christians and all other resisters to death under their regime. And my
many years of research have confirmed that this is their intent exactly. My question
therefore to the Christians of America today is, "WHAT ARE YOU GOING TO DO
ABOUT IT?"

WILL YOU take the time to fast and pray and to allow GOD TO PREPARE YOUR
HEART to stand fast in your faith when this all comes down? WILL YOU purpose to
GROW IN TRUE DISCIPLESHIP/CROSS-EMBRACING FAITH, so that when the
coming winds of adversity blow against the Church in America, you will not be swept
away in it's dark wake? "Faith WITHOUT WORKS is dead, " declares God's word.
"But be ye DOERS OF THE WORD, and not HEARERS ONLY, deceiving yourself."

The Holy Spirit is truly showing His people THINGS TO COME. He is giving us a
sneak preview with a purpose. IT IS NOT GOD'S WILL THAT ANY SHOULD
PERISH, and that includes perishing by FALLING AWAY and denying our faith as well.
We as Christians are called to be FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH. True discipleship
understands that we may be called upon to SUFFER for our faith, to lose everything
for our faith, and ultimately to DIE for our faith and confession of Jesus Christ as well.
And we are NEVER permitted to DENY JESUS BEFORE MEN. Not even to save our
lives or the lives of those we love. Jesus declared that whoever would deny Him before
men, the same will be denied before the Father in Heaven.

"IF ANY MAN WOULD COME AFTER ME, let him DENY himself, take up his cross
and follow ME," said Jesus. "Whoever seeks to SAVE his life, the same shall lose it,
and whoseover shall seek to LOSE HIS LIFE for MY SAKE and the sake of the Gospel,
the SAME SHALL FIND IT. For what shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and
LOSE HIS SOUL?"

Tragically, few pastors are truly preaching a CROSS EMBRACING DISCIPLESHIP
Christianity in America today.It is not popular to human flesh! Carnal Christianity is
preaching a false prosperity message, equating the faith with money and material
possessions and "easy street Christianity" of the flesh. And few pastors in America
are preparing God's people to realistically face the COMING PERSECUTION. I
personally believe that the wrath of God is upon those pastors who KNOW all that
I have warned about, and yet refuse for carnal reasons to WARN GOD'S PEOPLE.
And I am convinced that the end result of this shall be that MANY SHALL FALL AWAY
AND DENY HIM, even as Jesus warned his Disciples in Matthew 24. If God's people
are not being prepared and built up in their faith and Biblical discipleship principles to
withstand the coming times of testing, how then shall they be prepared? How then
shall they stand? If much of what they are hearing are false prophesies uttered by
false shepherds of "good things to come," as is the case in many churches, will they
not be devastated when reality hits them unexpectedly some day? The obvious
answer is YES. And such Christians unprepared also have the potential to FALL AWAY
out of fear and threat of persecution. THEY WERE NOT PREPARED!

THIS IS WHY I HAVE LABORED FOR YEARS NOW to forewarn my endangered
fellow Christians and Americans. The greatest tragedy is for A SOUL TO BE LOST.
Christians who lose faith under persecution and are moved to DENY JESUS CHRIST
will in fact lose their salvation, and the Bible makes this very clear. Both the clear
words of Jesus Christ and those of His Apostles confirm the fact that we are required to
remain FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH.We cannot deny Him for ANY reason!

I am therefore determined that NO MAN'S BLOOD will be on my hands. I am
TELLING AMERICA THE TRUTH. I will do everything I can to forewarn God's people
in this nation of what is to come against Christians in this final hour of America's destiny.
I will do the job that many pastors refuse to do from their pulpits and that is to
forewarn and prepare God's people for the Biblically prophesied COMING
PERSECUTION. This is in fact what a faithful "watchman on the wall" is required by
God to do. And I have done this now faithfully for 13 years.

Please, won't you receive a word of warning from the Word of God and His Holy
Spirit? Will you not take the time to prepare your heart from God's word and prayer and
fasting, so that having done ALL, you may then stand triumphantly in Jesus Christ
to face the coming times in VICTORY? "And THIS is the VICTORY that overcomes
the world, EVEN OUR FAITH!"
"And they overcame him [satan] by the BLOOD OF THE LAMB, and by the WORD
OF THEIR TESTIMONY, and because they LOVED NOT THEIR LIVES UNTO THE
DEATH." (Revelation 12:11) The call to FAITHFULNESS UNTO DEATH is clear. I
therefore testify that your eternal soul and eternal destiny is at stake. Where shall YOU
spend eternity some day?

Note from David: The fear is what hurts. The beheading is painless -- a gift to those who
serve the Lord of rest from tribulation and to enter into His presence. {1Co.15:55} O
death, where is thy victory? O death, where is thy sting? {56} The sting of death is
sin; and the power of sin is the law: {Rev. 14:12} Here is the patience of the
saints, they that keep the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. {13} And
I heard the voice from heaven saying, Write, Blessed are the dead who die in the
Lord from henceforth: yea, saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their labors;
for their works follow with them.



                                Fearful of Beheading?
                                Deborah Horton - 10/25/10

For those who are fearful of being beheaded, I'd like to share this testimony. When I
was a child, I was hit by a fire engine and killed. My first thought was, "Why do they say
it's dark? It's not dark." I was in a soft, white light. My next thought was, "Why do they
say it hurts? It doesn't hurt." And, praise the Lord, it truly doesn't hurt. When the fire
engine hit me, I was "thrown" out of my body so quickly that the nerve impulses of pain,
which started across the synapses toward the next nerve, didn't complete the jump
before I was gone. I felt myself rising up and toward my right. I was moving more and
more quickly through what felt like onion layer after onion layer of tissue, with the light
becoming progressively brighter, and I knew that I was going home.

Then, suddenly, I was a fish caught on a line, being pulled back into my body as the
medics worked to revive me, but I didn't want to come back. However, as you can see
from this testimony, I did come back because the Lord had other plans. :)




                              Daniel's 70th Week
In Dan 9:24 "Seventy Weeks are decreed upon thy people and upon the holy city, to
finish transgression...". Sixty nine of those weeks transpired between the command to
build Jerusalem and the coming of Jesus the Messiah, who was then crucified (verses
25,26). Since there were 483 years between these occurrences we know that these are
sixty nine weeks of years, and each day in the week stood for one year. At the time of
the Messiah the people of Daniel changed because the Jews rejected the New
Covenant. This will prove to be very important concerning the sign of the seventieth
week or the seven years of tribulation. Romans 9:25,26 says ..."I will call that my
people, which was not my people; And her beloved that was not beloved. And it shall
be, that in the place where it was said unto them ye are not my people, There shall
they be called sons of the living God." The Jews were broken off of the olive tree of
God's Kingdom because of unbelief and we were grafted in by faith (Rom 11:19,20).
When the remnant of the Jews get saved (Rom 9:27) and are grafted back in, it will be
because they are believers in the New Covenant (Rom 11:23) and not sacrificers of
beasts in temples made with hands! Then all Israel (all grafted in) will have been saved
(Rom 11:26). It is the believers who are sons of Abraham and brothers of Daniel (Gal
3:6-10). "For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly (in flesh)...but he is a Jew who is
one inwardly...in the spirit..." (Rom 2:28,29). The Lord says that Daniel's lot are those
who are resurrected at the end (Dan 12:13).
Not only did Daniel's people change when the church began but the holy city changed
too according to God's word (remember Dan 9:24). Paul in Gal 4: did not describe
physical Jerusalem as holy (sanctified) but rather as desolate (verse 27) meaning
empty or deserted by God. Jesus said the same thing in MT 23:37-39. Notice; she killed
those sent to her and would not come under Christ so he left her desolate. Christ is
the New Testament temple of God and no other temple will be accepted. Back in Gal 4:
Paul says physical Jerusalem is in bondagewith her children (verses 23,24) and could
not inherit with the son of the freewoman (verse 30) which is the new Jerusalem our
mother (Verse 26). The spiritual Jerusalem which is the church is now the holy city
(Heb 12:18-24). Notice Heb 12:22 says "ye are come...to the heavenly Jerusalem" if
you are in the church (verse 23). Some would say how could the holy city, new
Jerusalem be on earth if it is coming down out of heaven after the tribulation in Rev
21:1,2,9,10? For the same reason that the church is on earth but will come down out of
heaven. You will notice from these verses that the holy city is the holy people. The holy
people, as far as spirit and soul are concerned, are created on earth from the word
which came down out of heaven (Jn 3:3-7 Greek: born from above) but as far as the
body is concerned, it will come down out of heaven (2 Cor 5:1-4). (See also Rev
22:18,19) If you have followed the word carefully you can see that 69 weeks were
determined on the physical Jews and their physical city but the 70th week will be
determined on the spiritual Jews (church, which includes the Jewish remnant) and their
spiritual city (new Jerusalem). God has protected the Jews for the sake of the elect
remnant (Rom 11:5-7) and because they are a sign of things that will happen to the
church as we will see (1 Pet 1:11,12).

After the 69 weeks in 70 A.D. the peopleof the prince that came destroyed the city and
the sanctuary (Dan 9:26). That lets you know how holy God thought they were. Some
say that this prince was Titus of the Roman Empire whose armies destroyed
Jerusalem. That cannot be. In the text itself when Daniel was under the Persian king,
Cyrus (Dan 10:1), the prince of Persia withstood Daniel's heavenly visitor but the
prince of God, Michael, helped him (10:13). After the prince of Persia, the prince of
Greece came because Greece conquered Persia (10:20,21), and then came the
prophesied prince of the Roman Empire whose people, including Titus, destroyed the
city. Angel princes was with demon princes (10:20,21). This is clear that the princes
were demon principalities that ruled over Empires (Epe 6:12). Another proof of this is
that the prince that destroyed Jerusalem in verse 26 also will make that covenant of the
70th week almost 2000 years later in verse 27, so it cannot be a man unless he is 2000
years old. We have been told that this charismatic leader called the Antichrist will make
a covenant with the Jews for seven years (the 70th week). Jesus said you make of no
effect the word of God by your traditions. This is the description of the letter not the truth
of the spirit. The prince or Antichrist or beast is a demon principality that comes from the
bottomless pit (Rev 17:8 / 11:7) and inhabits the body of all those whose spirit does not
confess that Jesus is come (Greek) in their flesh (1 Jn 4:2-5 / 2 Jn 7 / Epe 3:14-19 /
4:13). Everyone who is not written in the book of life is under the beasts (prince,
antichrist) authority and they worship him (Rev 13:7,8), just as we are under the
authority of Christ and we worship him. He (Christ) that is in us is greater that he
(antichrist) that is in the world (1 Jn 4:4). (see also The Beast) The U.N. is the only
government in the world that incorporates all the people in the world. (see Fall of the
U.S., Fall of the World and The Harlot and the Beast). They have made an agreement
with the religions of the world effective in June of 2000. This agreement forms a U.N. of
religions called United Religions (U.R.) (see The False Prophet). It will promote unity
among religions and guarantee freedom of individual conscience which means
members in your church will be able to believe and act as the like (see Mark W. Dream).
This is contrary to church doctrine and destructive to the body (1 Cor 5:1-13 / 2 Thes
2:15 / 3:6,7,14). "And he (beast-U.N.) will make a firm covenant with many (Notice: not
all, and not Jews) for one week" (Dan 9:27). This covenant will be made by the beast,
but in effect it will unite the church with the harlot (apostate religion) exactly as
Constantine did in the earlier Roman Empire (see The False Prophet). This covenant
will unite Christians, Jews, Muslims, Hindus, etc., etc., and will give authority to a
governing body (the head of the False Prophet) of evil religious leaders brought
together by, and under the authority of, the U.N.. According to Dan 9:27 the beast
breaks his covenant in the "the midst of the week" (seven years) with those who
sacrifice to the Lord. In Rev 12:6,14 we see the church, as the woman, being protected
and reeducated for the first half of the seven years. Then the beast in the midst of the
week (seven years) makes war on the saints (Rev 13:5-7) because they would not take
the mark of the beast (see The Mark and Image of the Beast) which is an abomination
that maketh desolate (spoken of later in this writing). True Christians will ignore this
covenant from the beginning, but the apostate, fruitless Christians will fall away and
become desolate. Where is the supposed covenant with the Jews that is broken in the
middle? God is sending a "working of error, that they should believe a lie" (2 Thes.
2:11).

The danger here is that because of the false prophets many of God's people are
expecting the tribulation to begin with an all fly away rapture, and then this man called
the Antichrist making a covenant with physical Israel. While they are looking for this
false sign the true signs will have happened and they will be in the tribulation and not
prepared. The multitudes of God's people in Jesus' day were rebuked by him for not
knowing the signs of the time. History must repeat itself. They did not know about the
coming of Antichrist in their day to destroy the temple and its worshippers. They were
told by their false prophets that they would escape. Holiness is our escape! Come out of
Babylon.

"And in the midst of the weekhe shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease"
(Dan 9:27). In Dan 11:31 12:11 and 8:11-14 he also speaks of the continual burnt
offering being taken away. Since many have assumed that this covenant is with the
Jews and they are not sacrificing at all then they must have started to sacrifice at the
beginning of the week so they could cease in the middle. Assuming is a big problem
when it comes to God's word. Since the time of Jesus there has been a continual burnt
offering in the midst of God's new temple the church. The disciples are the new
testament priestsand they offer spiritual sacrifice that are acceptable to God says 1
Pet 2:5. Rom 12:1 says to "present your bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to
God which is your spiritual service. Some would say Jesus sacrificed his life once and
for all so that we would not have to sacrifice ours. Physically speaking this is true but
spiritually speaking it is not. Jesus said "If any man would come after me, let him deny
himself (sacrifice self), and take up his cross (to be sacrificed on), and follow me. For
whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my
sake shall find it" (Mt 16:24,25). Self, the flesh, the beast must be sacrificed to have life.
This is what Jesus died for, to enable us to die to sin and live to him (Rom 6:11,12).
Baptism is an act of faith that reckons this as done and the rest of our life is to manifest
this by letting the water of the word (Epe. 5:26) put to death our old life. You know Jn
3:16 but what about 1 Jn. 3:16? "Hereby know we love because he laid down his life
for us: and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." Epe. 5:1,2 teaches us to
imitate the Lord and to give up self (flesh) as an offering to God for an odor of sweet
smell (burnt offering). We are partakers of Christ's sufferings when we obediently go
through the fiery trial and the flesh burns up leaving only the glory of Christ (1 Pet
4:12,13). The sweet smell of burning flesh or self is the acceptable sacrifice in the New
Testament (Phl. 4:18). We have been lied to about 1 Cor. 3:10-15. The burning up of
the wood, hay, and stubble is not in the next life, but this life as we go through the fiery
trial not sparing the flesh. "If a man therefore purge himself from these he shall be a
vessel unto honor, sanctified, meet for the masters use, prepared unto every good
work" (2 Tim 2:20-22). This word sanctified is the same word as in Heb 12:14,
"holinesswithout which no man shall see the Lord." God has given us the responsibility
and ability as priests to make the offering of flesh. "Having therefore these promises,
beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of flesh (self) and spirit (evil
spirits) perfecting holiness in the fear of God" (2 Cor 7:1). Faith in the promises is our
power and ability to do this (2 Pet 1:2-4). This is how we prove who the true believers
are. It's not those who call Jesus Lord, it's those who make him Lord (Mt 7:19-27). As
priests we are to "offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually" (Heb 13:15) even
when we don't feel like it. Praise is to boast about the Lord and his promises. "I will
bless the Lord at all times: His praiseshall continually be in my mouth. My soul shall
make her boast in the Lord: The meek shall hear and be glad (Ps 34:1,2). Hosea 14:2
teaches us to "render as bullocks the offering of our lips." Jesus is the high priest of our
confession (Heb 3:1), so we must hold fast our confession to give him a sacrifice (Heb
4:14). In Mt 10:32,33 Jesus said "Every one therefore who shall confess me before
men, him will I also confess before my Father (and the angels Lk 12:8) who is in
heaven. But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my
Father (and the angels Lk 12:9) who is in heaven." The Greek word here for confess is
homo-logeo, which means to speak the same as, so if we speak what he spoke, we
have a sacrifice. Those who speak shall speak the oracles of God (1 Pet 4:11). Notice,
to not "confess me" is to "deny me." "If we deny him, he will deny us" (2 Tim 2:12). "For
by thy words thou shalt be justified (accounted righteous), and by thy words thou shalt
be condemned" (Mt 12:37). Our confession brings God's salvation (Rom 10:10) into our
soul, into our body (1 Pet 2:24), and into our circumstances (Gal 3:13,14). And he is not
going to make a third covenant with the Jews because this covenant is eternal (Heb
13:20). The physical sacrifices are abominations to God (Isa 66:3,4 / 1:11-15).

For 400 years after Christ the rabbis taught that God had given them signs of his
rejection of their temple, and its sacrifices, before it was destroyed in 70 AD. This is
witnessed in both the Jerusalem and Babylonian Talmuds. Let me explain these signs.
On the Day of Atonement two goats were presented before the High Priest and also a
container with two stone lots inside (Lev 16:5-34). One of these stones was white and
called the "lot of the Lord". The other was black and called the "lot of the Scapegoat".
Without looking down the High Priest would reach into the container and pull out a stone
with his right hand and hold it over the right hand goat. If the stone was white ("lot of the
lord"), that goat would be sacrificed and the other set free in the wilderness, symbolizing
the Lord's sacrifice in our place. If the stone was black ("lot of the scapegoat"), that goat
would be set free and the other would be sacrificed, symbolizing our escape from
judgment. In the 3rd century BC there was a good High Priest who was called Simon
the Righteous. During the 40 years of his Priesthood the "lot of the Lord" always
came up in his right hand (YOMA 39b Babylonian Talmud). According to Pascal's Table
of Binominal Coefficients the odds against the white stone coming up forty times in a
row are 1,099,511,627,776 to one! That is far far beyond what is considered possible!
Also every year for 40 years, when Simon went into the Holy of Holies, a crimson thread
on his garment would turn white (Isa 1:18). The Jews began to read these signs as
God's acceptance of their sacrifice (YOMA 39b). Quoting YOMA 39b "Our Rabbis
taught: In the year in which Simon the Righteous died, he foretold them that he would
die. They said: Whence do you know that? He replied: On every day of Atonement an
old man, dressed in white, wrapped in white, would join me, entering the Holy of Holies
and leaving it with me, but today (the 40th Day of Atonement when Simon was high
priest) I was joined by an old man, dressed in black, who entered but did not leave with
me. After the festival of Tabernacles he (Simon) was sick for 7 days and then died." For
the next 200 years the lot would come up sometimes white, sometimes black, as you
might expect in random chance. Also the crimson thread turned white sometimes and
others not, becoming a sign to them whether God approved of their sacrifice or not. This
brings us to 30 AD, the year Jesus became our sacrifice and our New Testament
Temple. From this time on, for the next forty years until the destruction of the temple in
70 AD, the white stone never came up in the right hand of the high priest and the
crimson thread never turned white again. This was witnessed by the Jews in their
Talmud, and was a clear sign that God would accept no other sacrifice than Jesus. The
chances of the black stone coming up for 40 years straight are one in
1,099,511,627,776. If you think those are fantastic odds, listen to this. For that same 40
years after Jesus' crucifixion, the Menorah's(the seven branched lamp stand in the holy
place that symbolized Israel - see also Rev 1:20) western lamp would go out every
night, when the temple was off limits to people. That's 365 times a year for 40 years.
Somebody tell me what the chances against that are, when the priests are doing
everything they can to keep it lit, including extra reservoirs of olive oil. This lamp was to
never go out. It was the lamp they used to relight the lamps that were put out during the
day. It was at this time scripturally that the light of Israel was put out and God turned to
the Gentiles. When Jesus died the temple veil was rent from top to bottom, meaning
God's plan (top) was fulfilled through man (bottom) (Acts 4:27,28). God's grace was
given to man to enter the Holy of Holies. That was not easy, for that veil was 6 inches
thick and it took 300 priests to carry it. The rending of that veil represented the rending
of Jesus' flesh so that we might enter the Holy of Holies by the blood of Jesus (Heb
10:19,20 / 6:19,20). You will notice in these verses that Jesus was a "forerunner" and
he dedicated the way for us, meaning our flesh must be rent to enter the Holy of Holies
too (Mt 16:24,25 / Col 3:4-14 / 2Cor 4:16-18 / 2Pet 1:11). These verses explain our
continued burnt offering. In this way we can have the closeness to God that once (in
type), only the High Priest had. The Jerusalem and Babylonian Talmuds tell us also that
the doors behind the veil started opening miraculously at night, (when the Temple
was off limits to people) and continued for forty years. They could no longer keep God
in their box. These are obvious signs of God's rejection of the Temple and its sacrifices.
This was proven after 40 years when God, "who worketh all things after the counsel of
his will" (Epe 1:11), destroyed the Temple by the hands of the Roman army. God will
accept no sacrifice but that of Jesus and those who come to him through the blood of
Jesus. In the "midst of the week" (tribulation) the crowns will be taken from the heads,
and given to the horns and the government of the beast will no longer be Democratic
(Rev 12:3 / 13:1). The beast will demand that Christians submit to his authority, and
man made religious abomination, or else (Rev 13:6-10,15). The lukewarm and apostate
will submit at this time, accepting a convenient lie. If because of fear of the loss of this
life (Mt 16:25), we submit to the lordship of the beast, whether the individual beast of
our own flesh, or the corporate beast of this world, then we permit the beast to "cause
the sacrifice and the oblation to cease." This is an "abomination that maketh desolate"
(Dan 9:27 / 12:11). Dan 8:9-14 is a type of the end. In verses 10-12 we see that through
transgression the continual burnt offering is taken away from Jesus. Our sacrifice
of the old man ceases when we obey him. Sin is submitting to the beast as lord instead
of Jesus and it is giving up the crucified life, our continual burnt offering. You will also
notice in 10-13 that some of the host, the stars, and the sanctuary are cast down and
trodden under foot through transgression. These 3 terms are synonymous in the New
Testament. The stars are some of the seed of Abraham (Gen 22:17 / 15:5 / Dan 12:3 /
Phl 2:15), the Christians (Gal 3:6-8), who lose their position of being seated with Christ
(sun) in the heavenlies (Epe 2:6 / 2Thes 2:3), and are cast down because they refuse to
manifest any maturity (Rev 6:13 / Mt 24:29), through transgression. In Rev 12:3 the
dragonstail casts down 1/3 of the stars, who are the falling away, the lukewarm, and the
deceived, because the corporate false prophet who teaches lies is the tail (Isa 9:15). In
Rev 13:5-7 for 42 months (3 1/2 years) the beast blasphemes God's "name and his
tabernacles (sanctuary), them that tabernacle in the heaven". Notice that God's
tabernacle is those that tabernacle in the heaven (stars). The beast also makes war on
the saints and overcomes them for this 42 months. Overcome here can mean only
overcoming their body through death, or for some it will mean overcoming their soul
through deception and corruption, which is the stars falling (cast down) to earth. In Rev
11:1 we see that "the temple of God, and the altar, and them that worship therein" are
spared being trodden under foot. These are the first fruits who are in the house of the
Lord (Ex 23:16,19 / Rev 14:1-5 / 3:12). In Rev 11:2 those outside the Temple, but inside
the holy city (for they are not as close to God as the others), will be trodden under foot
42 months (3 1/2 years) (Mt 5:13,14). These are two witnesses who minister 3 1/2 years
(verse 3) and the beast will make war with them and overcome them (verse 7), exactly
what Rev 13:7 says will happen to the saints, for the two witnesses are the saints,
who have the anointing of Moses and Elijah (see the Two Witnesses). Some will turn
back and take the mark because of this persecution. They will give up the continual
burnt offering and their place as God's sanctuary and be cast down (Dan 8:11,13). This
abominationcommitted by many will cause them as a temple to be desolate (Dan
8:13). Dan 8:9-14 literally was speaking of Antiochus Epiphanes, who after causing the
sacrifice to cease, set up a statue of Jupiter (Image of Beast) in the holy place. When
the beast of the world, or the beast of our own flesh, rules in our holy place, that is an
abomination that maketh desolate. Esau became desolate because he followed after
flesh (for one mess of meat) and sold his birthright (position with Christ in the
heavenlies) and was rejected (Greek: reprobated) (Heb 12:16,17). The corporate
temple, the church, has been ruled by many false prophets, many abominations that will
ultimately make it desolate. Notice in Dan 9:27 that "upon the pinnacle of abominations
(at the height of many abominations) shall come one (abomination) (the mark and
Image of the beast) that maketh desolate (empty, deserted by God), and even unto the
full end, and that determined, shall wrath be poured out upon the desolate". Notice
what is desolate are people, not a building. The Jews already desolated their temple
(Mt 23:38,39). In Rev 17:16 the beast "shall hate the harlot, and shall make her
desolate" because her cup is full of abominations (verse 4).She is called the harlot
because she is supposed to love God but instead she loves the world and self. God's
people must come out of the harlot system or become desolate (Rev 18:4) in the hour
(Rev 18:19) of the beast (17:12) which is 42 months or the last 3 1/2 years. God bless
you and give you eyes to see and ears to hear for strong delusion will get worse.




                                Day of the Lord
The key here that almost all are missing is when the day of the Lord comes in relation to
the tribulation. Many of the prophecies that are being speculated on are identified as
"The day of the Lord," "the day of Wrath", the day of Vengeance", etc. The day of the
Lord is a year long and it comes after the beast and harlot abuse the church. (Isa.34:8)
For the Lord hath a day of vengeance, a year of recompense for the cause ofZion.
(63:4) For the day of vengeance was in my heart, and the year of my redeemed is
come. It is also the year of the redeemed, the year God comes for His people. Follow
me and we can see clearly when the day of the Lord is.

Jesus said he would raise up all of His people at the last day, which must also be the
time of the rapture since they happen at the same time (1 Thes.4;15-17). (Jn.6:39) And
this is the will of him that sent me, that of all that which he hath given me I should
lose nothing, but should raise it up at the last day. (40) For this is the will of my
Father, that every one that beholdeth the Son, and believeth on him, should have
eternal life; and I will raise him up at the last day. . . (44)..No man can come to me,
except the Father that sent me draw him: andI will raise him up in the last day.
Now lets be honest the last day cannot mean seven years before the last day.
(Job14:12) So man lieth down and riseth not: tillthe heavens are no more, they
will not awake, nor be roused out of sleep. The resurrection cannot happen until the
time when the heavens pass away. (2 Pet.3:10) But the day of the Lord will come as
a thief; in the which the heavens shall pass away with a great noise, and the
elements shall be dissolved with fervent heat, and the earth and the works that
are therein shall be burned up. Obviously the heavens could not pass away or the
earth burn up at the beginning or even the middle of the seven years or there would not
be anybody here to have a tribulation! The resurrection and rapture could only be at the
last day, here called the day of the Lord, which we will discuss presently.

Noah knew when the Lord would come for him exactly seven days beforethe flood. He
was given a sign to read in his day. Some will argue that Jesus said, "Of that day and
hour knoweth no one"(Mt.24:36). The tense of the verb knoweth is present not future!
This spoke of Jesus’ day, not our day. Jesus gives us a clear type so we would know
when He would come in our day. (37) As were the days of Noah so shall be the
coming of the Son of man. The days of Noah are only mentioned in Gen.7. (Gen.7:4)
For yet seven days, and I will cause it to rain upon the earth. . . 10 And it came to
pass after the seven days, that the waters of the flood were upon the earth. God
said that after seven days, the flood would come and of course they would lift off.
Obviously those in the ark of Christ will rapture/resurrect after seven days. The
seventieth week in Dan.9:27, which prophesied the tribulation, will be seven days, a
week of years just as the first sixty nine weeks proved to be historically. In other words
the seven days represented seven years of the tribulation. The seven day/years
preceded the flood which lasted for a year also. From the time the flood started
(Gen.7:11) until the waters dried up (8:13,14) was almost a year, which foreshadowed
the wrath of God on those who persecute His people during the tribulation. (Isa.34:8)
For the Lord hath a day of vengeance, a year of recompense for the cause of
Zion. Here we see that the wrath of God, also called the day of the Lord, is also a
day/year following seven. Many mistake the tribulation for the wrath saying we are not
appointed unto wrath. Tribulation is a wilderness trial for the saints. As we have seen
they leave after that tribulation “at the last day” (Jn.6:40), the “day of the Lord” or
“day of vengeance.” The wrath is God’s judgment upon the wicked who were used to
tribulate the saints. The Lord says, (Isa.63:4) For the day of vengeance was in my
heart, and the year of my redeemed is come. (6) And I trod down the peoples in
mine anger, and made them drunk in my wrath, and I poured out their lifeblood on
the earth. Notice that the day of vengeance was also a year, the year of the redeemed,
just like in Noah’s day, which was after the seven days.

The rapture and resurrection are after the great tribulation, which is the last 3½ years of
tribulation! Mt.24:21 says,"Then shall be great tribulation"; and verses 29-31 say,
"After the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened and the moon shall
not give her light.... and they shall see the Son of man coming to gather together
his elect... from one end of heaven to the other." The same verse in Mk.13:27 says,
"From the uttermost part of earth to the uttermost part of heaven." Taken together,
we see that one end of heaven is on the earth, the living, and the other is in heaven, the
dead. We see here that Jesus is rapturing and resurrecting His elect after the great
tribulation. After the tribulation the sun and moon being darkened signal the coming Day
of the Lord or flood. (Acts2:20) The sunshall be turned into darkness, And the
moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable [day].
Notice that the sun and moon are darkened after the great tribulation but before the Day
of the Lord. Again we see that the flood follows the tribulation.
Those who are not blessed to be in the harvest of the righteous (Rev.14:13-16), are
cursed to be in the next harvest of the wicked (Rev.14:17-20), called the wrath of God
(verse 19). In Dan.9:27 the seventieth week of the tribulation is prophesied with each
day in the week standing for a year. This is followed by another daywhich is a year
(Isa.34:8, 63:4-6). This year, called the day of the Lord, is when the Lord comes for his
people and then pours his wrath out on the wicked for a year. In Mt.24:29-31 we see
that after the tribulation the sun and moon are darkened, and the Lord comes for his
people. In Joel 2:10,11 the sun and moon are darkened, and the day of the Lord comes.
So after the rapture, the wrath comes for a year. The Jewish remnant is sealed to
escape this year (Rev.6:17, 7:3) since the church they are a part of is caught up to be
with the Lord (verse 9) having come through great tribulation (verse 14 -see also
Zech.14, Joel 3, Isa.13). The church is not appointed unto wrath (1Thes.5:9), that is the
day of the Lord (verse 2). The day of the Lord culminates in the destruction of earth (2
Pet.3:10-13), which Noah escaped in the ark. Notice that the flood was just over a year
(Gen.7:11, 8:14). This means Noah escaped the day of the Lord but not the tribulation
week because God told him that after seven days (the tribulation) the flood would come
(Gen.7:4). Noah's earth was destroyed by the flood (2 Pet.3:6,7), and ours will be
destroyed by fire (verses 10-13). Noah came down on a new earth, and we shall too
(Verse 13).




                        Dragon New World Order
                               Garrett Crawford - 8/16/10
                                 (David’s notes in red)

The dream began with me walking outside; it was late at night and the sky was clear. All
the stars of heaven shone brighter than normal. (God said Abraham’s seed would be
"as the stars of heaven." He also said we are “Abraham’s seed by faith.”) I called out to
many people to take a look at the sky. I showed them how bright the stars were and
how clear the constellations seemed. (The brightness implies that many are coming to
maturity, which the world does not see.) The sky seemed full of images. No one really
seemed concerned or interested. They failed to notice the changes in the sky.

While still standing there, gazing at the sky, something large caught my attention off to
the left. Bright red stars started to light up the sky. (Red stars on the left represent
Satan’s body, who are placed on the left, as the goats in Jesus’ parable.) It was a
massive constellation, a new one that no one had ever seen before. It just appeared out
of nowhere. It was almost the perfect image of Satan. It wasa full-body image of him
made of stars and heavenly bodies.(It is a new sign in heaven representing Satan's
body coming together in a New World Order to make war on the saints during the
tribulation. [See the update note below about a new constellation just added to the
zodiac in 2011.]) {Rev.12:3} And there was seen another sign in heaven: and
behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his
heads seven diadems ... {9} And the great dragon was cast down, the old serpent,
he that is called the Devil and Satan, the deceiver of the whole world ... When this
happened, I knew something was really wrong! I tried to show everyone this great sight
in the sky, but they didn’t care or couldn’t make out the image. (The world and the
worldly church do not have eyes to see what is so natural to them.)

The next day, great changes started to occur all around the world. I realized the earth
had been invaded by some large, evil force that was taking control of the governments
of the world. (The beast from the pit, a corporate body of evil spirits, has taken control of
Satan’s body.) People started to get really dumb and lethargic during this time. It was
almost like they were drugged; very few people noticed the great changes around them.
Soon after these things the governments of the world started a massive air campaign.
They were using large planes to create clouds and cover the sky with them. (The
“prince of the powers of the air” will blind the minds of the unbelieving. {2Co.4:4} in
whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of the unbelieving, that the
light of the gospel of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, should not
dawn [upon them].) This went on for months until the whole sky was covered in thick
clouds. It was likethey were trying to hide something from the public; something was
beyond those clouds they did not want people to see. (They will hide the freedom we
have been given through the Gospel of Christ.)

One day, while I was looking at the sky and the dome of clouds that covered it, I could
see through them. {6} Seeing it is God, that said, Light shall shine out of darkness,
who shined in our hearts, to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in
the face of Jesus Christ ... {4:10} always bearing about in the body the dying of
Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. {11} For we who
live are always delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus
may be manifested in our mortal flesh. {Isa.60:1} Arise, shine; for thy light is
come, and the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee. {2} For, behold, darkness shall
cover the earth, and gross darkness the peoples; but the Lord will arise upon
thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. {3} And nations shall come to thy
light, and kings to the brightness of thy rising. Notice that the light of God’s Word in
us is the glory of God which shall defeat the darkness. {Col.3:4} When Christ, [who is]
our life, shall be manifested[Greek: "become visible"; i.e., in us], then shall ye also
with him be manifested [become visible] in glory. ... {1:27} to whom God was
pleased to make known what is the riches of the glory of this mystery among the
Gentiles, which is Christ in you, the hope of glory: {28} whom we proclaim,
admonishing every man and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we may
present every man perfect in Christ.)

I could see what was behind the clouds. In the upper atmosphere of the earth, the
governments were constructing a large, retractable cage that was large enough to
contain the whole world. (As above, Satan is “the deceiver of the whole world.” The
fallen spirits of mankind will be caged and inhabited by the fallen angels. {Rev.18:2}
And he cried with a mighty voice, saying, Fallen, fallen is Babylon the great, and
is become a habitation of demons, and a hold [Greek: "Cage"] of every unclean
spirit, and a hold [Greek: "Cage"] of every unclean and hateful bird.) I could see this
contraption was almost complete; they were just putting the finishing touches on it and
testing it.

I ran into a building and began to warn anyone I could but no one took heed; it was like
they were under some spell. One man even sat reclining in his chair, staring at the TV.
(The greatest programmer that brings Satan’s bondage is TV.) I made it my mission
after this tofind men who could see what was going on and wanted to do something
about it. I only found a few -- less than 10 young men in the whole area. These were
meek and humble boys, but God would give them grace to stand strong. I prepared
them all for battle and arrayed them in armor and weapons to do battle against this
world-conquering force. I remember standing in front of them in a room; it was as if we
were about to get translated to the battlefield. I knew some of us would die, but the
battle had to be waged nonetheless.(We have a short time to get ready for the battle so
we can stand when others fall. Some will die but have eternal life, but many more would
die an eternal death without this battle for souls. {Eph. 6:12} For our wrestling is not
against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against
the world-rulers of this darkness, against the spiritual [hosts] of wickedness in
the heavenly [places]. {13} Wherefore take up the whole armor of God, that ye
may be able to withstand in the evil day, and, having done all, to stand. {14} Stand
therefore, having girded your loins with truth, and having put on the breastplate
of righteousness, {15} and having shod your feet with the preparation of the
gospel of peace; {16} withal taking up the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be
able to quench all the fiery darts of the evil [one]. {17} And take the helmet of
salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God: {18} with all
prayer and supplication praying at all seasons in the Spirit, and watching
thereunto in all perseverance and supplication for all the saints ...

Update - 2/02/11

The "new sign" that appeared at the beginning of tribulation was Satanic in appearance;
it was a constellation no one had ever seen before. It reminds me of the new zodiac
sign that was added to the horoscope table starting in 2011, which is Ophiuchus, the
Serpent-Bearer. Although this constellation has been there for centuries, not until now
has it been "revealed" to the masses by adding it to the zodiac. Before this, the common
man never knew it existed. It is truly a new sign in the heavens.

The cosmic news broke without warning. Or did the solar eclipse and floods and
blizzards herald the rediscovery of the new sign of the zodiac, Ophiuchus, the snake
holder? His usurpation of the 19 days between Scorpio and Sagittarius has altered
everyone's horoscope -- and perhaps altered our personalities, too. LOL

Read morehere.

From Wikipedia: Ophiuchus is a large constellation located around the celestial
equator. Its name is from the Greek Ὀφιοῦχος "serpent-bearer", and it is commonly
represented as a man grasping the snake that is represented by the constellation
Serpens. Ophiuchus was one of the 48 constellations listed by the 2nd-century
astronomer Ptolemy, and it remains one of the 88 modern constellations. It was formerly
referred to as Serpentarius (English pronunciation: /ˌsɜrpənˈtɛəriəs/; also Anguitenens),
a Latin word meaning the same as its current name.

The sign of Satan in the sky happens when the man-child is born as in this dream
below. Notice it is a new sign. {Rev.12:3} And there was seen another sign in
heaven: and behold, a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and
upon his heads seven diadems. {4} And his tail draweth the third part of the stars
of heaven, and did cast them to the earth: and the dragon standeth before the
woman that is about to be delivered, that when she is delivered he may devour
her child. {5} And she was delivered of a son, a man child, who is to rule all the
nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and unto his
throne.



                               Man-child and the Ark
                         Hannah Thrift - (9 years old) - 2/02/09
                               (David’s notes in red)

George and Bethany: This was the second time Hannah has come into our room in the
middle of the night, awakened by a dream she says was from the Lord. She was shaken
up for days after and had a strong desire to be in prayer and read her Bible.

Hannah: In my dream there was my younger brother Nathaniel, my Dad and another
young boy who is unknown to me (the Man-child). They were all looking through the
window at the clouds in the sky. (Clouds represent the Spirit and the sky means the
heaven. This means seeing in the Spirit through a window in heaven.) Dad took
Nathaniel (meaning "gift of God") to another room to put him to bed (the rest). The boy
was watching out the window and witnessed the cloud change into the the form of
Noah's Ark and then into the form of the Lord. (When Father has given His gift of rest,
which is the meaning for "Noah," the Man-child will see in the spirit the coming of the
ark of abiding in Jesus, our place of safety. It is almost time to go aboard, because the
seven days of Noah or tribulation will start.) The image created a purple glow that came
toward the window and entered the boy through his fingers. (The royal, Kingly anointing
of Jesus will come on the Man-child to do the work [fingers] of getting the elect on board
the ark.)

That same cloud transformed into a red image of Satan. A piece of bread (actually a
piece of a bagel) came down from the sky and entered the room. The boy ate the bread.
(The Man-child ate the bread which came down out of heaven, who is Jesus, the Word.)
Then immediately Satan entered the room and told the boy to come with him. The boy
said "I have to go do something" and left the room. (After the Lord's anointing He was
led by the Spirit to be tempted of Satan for 40 days; so it will be with the Man-child.
Satan tempted Him to turn a stone [something dead] into His bread. But He said, "Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God." Jesus ate no dead Word, nor shall the Man-child. Then he started ministering,
symbolized by the anointing in the fingers.)




                          Escaping Babylon for Zion
                                   LaKeisha Davis - 2/11/11
                                   (Rob Miller's notes in red)




My mom and I were walking back from a store north toward the highway. (Walking north
with your mom away from a store represents you and the Church beginning to leave the
Babylonish world's merchandising, schools and idols that are bought and sold.)

The city was pretty modern and crowded, and it was getting dark, but it was not dark
yet. As we were walking, I looked to my left (west) toward downtown. (Babylon in Isaiah
25:3 is likened to “a city of terrible nations.” To the left of you, down in the sin city, it will
become very dark, as that is where the goats will reside as we enter the tribulation.)

I saw four white streaks in the sky coming toward Earth, parallel to each other at once.
(The first four seals of Revelation 6 will open almost simultaneously once the covenant
with many is signed and the tribulation starts.)

I knew they were nothing good, but I didn't know what they were. Then, as I kept
walking, I saw another single white streak coming toward Earth after the first four, then
another one after that one by itself too, and I think I saw one more but I'm not too sure
about that. (None of the first four seals will be good for anyone walking north,
perpendicular from our left. The other white streaks represent the other seals that will
also be opened during the tribulation.)

Then I told my mom that we have to go! So I started running toward the right directly
across crowded traffic, without getting hit, with my mom following me. (We must turn
right, completely contrary to the direction of the world and Babylon and begin to flee
because that is where our Psalm 91 protection is.)

I saw a woman with other people in her car and stopped her and told her that we have
to leave because something bad is about to happen. She responded in a rude way that
she was going downtown (where the disaster was going to strike). (The woman in a car
filled with people represents the Babylonish harlot church that will not accept the
warning of truth from the true church but will turn further down into the left of iniquity and
judgment.)

So I left and got on the right side of the road and began to walk instead of run with my
mom. (Once you have run away from the sin city and the apostate church, you may
safely walk with the true JESUS on the narrow path up mount Zion.)

I remember seeing a building, so I went toward it. It had people who looked exactly
alike. I tried to warn them too, but they just looked at me weird. I began to say that some
out of every race have been rejected and I asked them if they were going to reject me
too, which they did. (The harlot will bring all the races and religions of the world together
to agree. They will look exactly alike in their One World Order denomination during the
tribulation. The remnant from all nations/races will be rejected because they refuse to
agree with the harlot but will be accepted into the true church, for they will be separate.)

So I went in the building -- I don't know why -- then they tried to capture me to harm me,
but I escaped out the back door and came around again to the front. Except this time I
saw people sitting at a table waiting for someone I knew to be in the ranks of a priest, if
not a priest. The car that he was supposed to arrive in was parked with a person in the
front seat. I asked them who they were waiting for. They said so-and-so. I said, “Oh, I
have his number. Hold on. I'll call him.” When I called, I think he said he couldn't make
it, but there could have been no answer (ask Jesus to reveal this to you). So I kept
walking forward toward the highway with my mom. (The apostate Church is expecting
Jesus, our High Priest, to come for them but he won't. The Father will begin to draw
many toward His Son, as the great harvest begins. They will bounce in and out of
apostate churches in their search for truth, suffering hurt as they flee apostasy. They will
call out to the Jesus these apostate churches offer but the real Jesus will not answer
and idols cannot answer back, so they walk out and head again toward Mount Zion.)

On the way, either under or on the other side of the highway, my mom saw an old friend
who wanted my mom to help her get something located to the left of the broad road,
going under the highway perpendicularly. I told my mom not to go because we had to
leave but she was telling me she would be right back. I can't remember if she took a
step to the left, but when I took a step to the left to follow her, I got a feeling that told me
not to go that way. I knew that if I did I would be disobeying God. Then I began to cry
hysterically and begged and pleaded with my mom to follow me because I couldn't go
with her. I don't remember her going in a direction; she kind of stood still, but as I took a
step to the right (east) where the sun rises but had not yet risen, I saw people walking in
a unified manner from all directions in the direction I was going (east). (We must
continue on the narrow road, fastening our eyes on the mark of the high calling, not
allowing any of the powers of darkness to draw us away from the prize to the left, even
if our own loved ones or much of the church appear to be drawn away for a time.)

Then I had looked up at huge TVs because all the power went out in the city and it was
the only power in between downtown and the east. They said that all power supply had
been cut back or ended due to tax cuts: Biblical daylight view. The word "world" was
somewhere in it. Then I woke up. It was 2:59 am when I looked at the clock. (As we
enter into the second half of the tribulation, the beast system is going to use all the
electronics available to monitor the body of the beast and capture the body of Christ
fleeing Babylon into their physical wilderness by this time, as the cities slip into deep
darkness. The clock showing 2:59 is one minute before 3:00, when our LORD said, "It is
finished" and HIS flesh was completely forsaken (dead), just like ours must be by the
end of the tribulation!)




                       Gun Laws Lead to Genocide
Note from David: The reason we share this is not because we trust in guns or need
them, but the sign they are of the coming genocide and Civil War.

                                     Don Lett - 9/11/09

Below is an excerpt from my book Phoenix Rising, chapter 15, warning that eventually
the government will impose gun control as we move toward a more totalitarian state.
The entire chapter can be read here.

But according to today's Living Constitution ideology, these types of freedoms are being
slowly eroded from the people, only to eventually be completely seized through some
national emergency. Please know and take these words to heart, when you no longer
have the right to bear arms you will no longer have your freedom. The first thing that a
dictatorship does is have the citizens register their weapons. Then they take away those
weapons from those law abiding citizens. You don't have to own a weapon, but as soon
as you force everyone in the nation to give up their guns you stand on the brink of a
police state. History consistently demonstrates this scenario to be true. Consider the
following information from the book "Lethal Laws" by Jay Simkin & Alan M. Rice. The list
is sorted by the date the gun control laws were enacted, the government that
established those laws and the genocide that occurred shortly afterwards.

      1911 Turkey - 1915-1917, 1.5 million Armenians killed. 1084
      1929 Soviet Union - 1929 to 1953, approximately 20 million dissidents killed.
       1085
      1935 China - 1948 to 1952, 20 million political dissidents killed. 1086
      1938 Germany -1939 to 1945, 6 million Jews and countless others were
       exterminated. (Some estimate 11 million deaths). 1087
      1956 Cambodia - 1975 to 1977, one million "educated" people were
       exterminated by Pol Pot's Khmer Rouge. 1088
      1964 Guatemala - 1964 to 1981, 100,000 Mayan Indians killed. 1089
      1970 Uganda - 1971 to 1979, 300,000 Christians killed. 1090
      1990s Rwanda - During 1994, 800,000 Christian Tutsis were systemically
       massacred by the government-led Hutu military forces. 1091

It has been estimated that the number of registered handguns in this country is 70
million, and the number of unregistered is 50 million. In comparison, the U.S. Army only
has a small arms inventory of about 4.8 million guns. 1092 As you can see, before any
government could take absolute control of the American citizenry these weapons need
to be seized as history has continuously substantiated.

One of the methods that have been used to reduce the arms among the citizens is of
course propaganda. Studies have found that guests on morning and evening news-talk
shows are more likely to represent a pro-gun-control position by a ratio of 5:1 to 10:1.
During the debate over the Brady Bill research conducted by the Media Research
Institute found that 59% of the network reports were "anti-gun" and that only 4% could
be considered "pro-gun." Further, spokesmen in favor of the Brady Bill outnumbered
opponents on the four major news networks (ABC, CBS, NBC, CNN) by a ratio of three
to one. 1093

But taking handguns off the streets will make the world safer, or at least, that is what the
Newspeak media would like for us to believe. Consider what occurred in Australia in
1996 when they banned private handguns in the name of public safety. After the
citizens turned in their handguns there were increases of homicides by 3.2 %, assaults
by 8.6 %, and robberies by 45%. In the Australian state of Victoria, gun homicides have
climbed 300%. 25 years prior to the gun bans, crime in Australia had been dropping
steadily. 1094 England followed suite in 1997. In May of 2004, the British government
reported that gun crime in England and Wales nearly doubled in the last four years.
Serious violent crime rates from 1997 to 2002 averaged 29% higher than 1996 and
showed increases in robbery by 24%, and murders by 27%. The violent crime rate in
Australia and England is now double what is in the United States. 1095

Thomas Jefferson fearing the oppressive governments and being a student of history
warned Americans against ever giving up this right.

"No free man shall ever be debarred the use of arms. The strongest reason for the
people to retain the right to keep and bear arms is, as a last resort, to protect
themselves against tyranny in government" 1096
             Government Covertly Taking Away Guns with Legislation

     http://www.youtube.com/watch?feature=player_embedded&v=D9X2VbhSH9o



Feds sued to keep out of state's gun affairs
Complaint filed seeking affirmation of Montana Firearms Freedom Act

Posted: October 03, 2009
11:25 pm Eastern

By Bob Unruh
© 2009 WorldNetDaily

In the second major front in the war over gun rights that has developed in just days, a
lawsuit has been filed against U.S. Attorney General Eric Holder seeking a court order
that the federal government stay out of the way of Montana's management of its own
firearms.

The action was filed by the Second Amendment Foundation and the Montana Shooting
Sports Association in U.S. District Court in Missoula, Mont., to validate the principles
and terms of the Montana Firearms Freedom Act, which took effect today.

WND previously reported on the precedent-setting move taken over the course of
recent months when the 2009 Montana Legislature approved the bill and the plan was
signed into law by Montana Gov. Brian Schweitzer.

The law provides guns and ammo made, sold and used in Montana would not require
any federal forms; silencers made and sold in Montana would be fully legal and not
registered; and there would be no firearm registration, serial numbers, criminal records
check, waiting periods or paperwork required.

The idea is spreading quickly. Tennessee already has a similar law, and similar plans
have been introduced in many other states.

An organization called theFirearms Freedom Act has created a map of such activity
nationwide:
The move comes at a time the nation has a president who has placed anti-gun activists
in several influential positions, including an attorney general who supported a complete
handgun ban in the District of Columbia before the U.S. Supreme Court threw it out.

Montana's plan is called "An Act exempting from federal regulation under the
Commerce Clause of the Constitution of the United States a firearm, a firearm
accessory, or ammunition manufactured and retained in Montana."

The law cites the 10th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution that guarantees to the states
and their people all powers not granted to the federal government elsewhere in the
Constitution and reserves to the state and people of Montana certain powers as they
were understood at the time it was admitted to statehood in 1889.

"The guaranty of those powers is a matter of contract between the state and people of
Montana and the United States as of the time that the compact with the United States
was agreed upon and adopted by Montana and the United States in 1889," the law
states.

The lead attorney for the plaintiffs' litigation team is Quentin Rhodes of the Missoula firm
of Sullivan, Tabaracci & Rhoades, PC. The team includes other attorneys working in
Montana, New York, Florida, Arizona and Washington.

"We're happy to join this lawsuit," said Alan Gottlieb, founder of the SAF, "because we
believe this issue should be decided by the courts.

"We feel very strongly that the federal government has gone way too far in attempting to
regulate a lot of activity that occurs only in-state," added MSSA President Gary Marbut.
"The Montana Legislature and governor agreed with us by enacting the MFFA. We
welcome the support of many other states that are stepping up to the plate with their
own firearms freedom acts."

David Codrea, aGun Rights Examiner writer, noted the federal government already has
started attacking the move.

The Bureau of Alcohol, Tobacco, Firearms and Explosives, he wrote, previously had
written to Federal Firearms Licensees, warning that they could be prosecuted for
following the state laws in Montana and Tennessee

"What if an FFL was not acting in his capacity as a federal licensee to manufacture for
personal use, or to transfer firearms strictly within a state? Or what if a person so
engaged was not a federal licensee at all?" Codrea asked.

Then he answered: "ATF's determined intent to hold all accountable under federal law
has not wavered. In a letter to MSSA president Gary Marbut, Richard Chase, Special
Agent in Charge, Denver Field Division, states: 'The manufacture of firearms or
ammunition for sale to others within Montana requires licensure by ATF.'"

In a statement the SAF said, "The primary purpose of the MFFA is to set up a legal
challenge to federal power under the commerce clause."

The lawsuit seeks a "declaratory judgment" and is "brought for the purpose of
determining a question of actual controversy between the parties."

"Passage of the MFFA was an express exercise by the State of Montana of powers
reserved to the states and to the people under the 10th Amendment of the United
States Constitution," the lawsuit said.

"The MFFA is also authorized under the conditions of the compact with the United
States that Montana entered upon admission to the union. The United States Congress
therefore has no authority, under the limited powers granted to it by the United States
Constitution, to preempt the MFFA."

The arguments continued, "Under the 10th Amendment, all regulatory authority of all
such activities within Montana's political borders is left in the sole discretion of Montana.
Federal law therefore does not preempt the MFFA and cannot be invoked to regulate or
prosecute Montana citizens acting in compliance with the MFFA, so long as they do so
solely within the political borders of Montana."

WND also reported this week on a second front in the battle over guns when the
Supreme Court agreed to hear a landmark Second Amendment case challenging
Chicago's ban on handguns and onerous registration procedures on other firearms.

The Illinois State Rifle Association and the Second Amendment Foundation filed a
lawsuit against the city of Chicago claiming the city enforces a handgun ban identical to
the one struck down by the Supreme Court in the caseDistrict of Columbia v. Heller and
that the ban violates residents' Second Amendment rights.

In Heller, the court rejected a lower court position that claimed the Second Amendment
applied only to state "militia," such as the National Guard. However, the 5-4 ruling
referenced the federal jurisdiction of Washington, D.C., and not states and localities.

This case, McDonald v. Chicago, challenges a 7th Circuit court ruling that said the
Second Amendment applies only to federal regulation of an individual's right to guns
and not in cases of restrictions by states and municipalities like Chicago and Oak Park,
Ill.

The Second Amendment to the U.S. Constitution states: "A well-regulated Militia, being
necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear Arms,
shall not be infringed."

Furthermore, Section 1 of the 14th Amendment, or the Privileges or Immunities Clause,
states:

All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction
thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State
shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of
citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or
property, without due process of law; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the
equal protection of the laws.

The plaintiffs argue that "the right of the people to keep and bear arms" in the Second
Amendment is "incorporated" into the 14th Amendment and applies to both states and
localities.



Also read Guns to Be Taken.




                               Guns to Be Taken
                                 Bob Chapman - 4/16/10
For those who understand, Lindsey Williams warned last year and is still warning this
was coming out of the Healthcare Bill. There's more hidden yet to come.

On Wednesday, Obama took the first major step in a plan to ban all firearms in the
United States. The Obama administration intends to force gun control and a complete
ban on all weapons for US citizens through the signing of international treaties with
foreign nations. By signing international treaties on gun control (Arms Trades Treaty
Resolution and U.N. Small Arms Treaty), the Obama administration can use the US
State Department to bypass the normal legislative process in Congress (Article ll,
Section 2, Clause 2, U.S. Constitution). Once the US Government signs these
international treaties, all US citizens will be subject to those gun laws created by foreign
governments. These are laws that have been developed and promoted by organizations
such as the United Nations and individuals such as George Soros and Michael
Bloomberg. The laws are designed and intended to lead to the complete ban and
confiscation of all firearms.

The Obama administration is attempting to use tactics and methods of gun control that
will inflict major damage to our 2nd Amendment before US citizens even understand
what has happened. Obama can appear before the public and tell them that he does not
intend to pursue any legislation (in the United States) that will lead to new gun control
laws, while cloaked in secrecy, his Secretary of State, Hillary Clinton is committing the
US to international treaties and foreign gun control laws. Does that mean Obama is
telling the truth? What it means is that there will be no publicized gun control debates in
the media or votes in Congress. We will wake up one morning and find that the United
States has signed a treaty that prohibits firearm and ammunition manufacturers from
selling to the public. We will wake up another morning and find that the US has signed a
treaty that prohibits any transfer of firearm ownership. And then, we will wake up yet
another morning and find that the US has signed a treaty that requires US citizens to
deliver any firearm they own to the local government collection and destruction center or
face imprisonment. This is not a joke nor a false warning. As sure as government health
care will be forced on us by the Obama administration through whatever means
necessary, so will gun control.



Also read Gun Laws Lead to Genocide.




                           How the Apostles Died
                                      FromWikipedia

Judas Iscariot, originally one of the 12, died after the death of Jesus. Matthew 27:5 says
that he hanged himself, and Acts 1:18 says that he fell, burst open, and his "bowels
gushed out." Matthias was elected to take his place as one of the 12.
According to Christian tradition:

Original 12 picked by Jesus:

      Peter, crucified upside-down in Rome circa AD 64.
      James, son of Zebedee was beheaded in AD 44, first of the 12 to die (since the
       addition of Matthias)
      John, son of Zebedee, natural causes due to old age, last of the 12 to die, only
       one of the 12 (or 13 counting both Judas Iscariot and Matthias) to die naturally
       (as mentioned by Christ at the end of the Gospel of John).
      Andrew, Peter's brother, was crucified upon a diagonal or X-shaped cross.
      Philip was crucified in AD 54.
      Bartholomew (also known as Nathaniel) was flayed alive (skinned) and then
       beheaded; some sources locate his death at Derbend on the Caspian Sea.
      Matthew killed by a halberd in AD 60.
      Thomas was killed by a spear in Mylapore, Madras, India in AD 72.
      James, son of Alphaeus, beaten to death with a club after being crucified and
       stoned.
      Jude was crucified.
      Simon the Zealot was crucified in AD 74.
      Judas Iscariot, according to the gospels, hanged himself after betraying Jesus.

       Replacement picked by the surviving 11:

      Matthias, Judas' replacement, was stoned and beheaded.




                         Martyrdom in Tribulation
                                    Corrie Ten Boom - 1974

This letter was written by Ms. Corrie Ten Boom, a Nazi Concentration Camp survivor,
and lifelong missionary, in 1974.

The world is deathly ill. It is dying. The Great Physician has already signed the death
certificate. Yet there is still a great work for Christians to do. They are to be streams of
living water, channels of mercy to those who are still in the world. It is possible for them
to do this because they are overcomers.

Christians are ambassadors for Christ. They are representatives from Heaven to this
dying world. And because of our presence here, things will change.

My sister, Betsy, and I were in the Nazi concentration camp at Ravensbruck because
we committed the crime of loving Jews. Seven hundred of us from Holland, France ,
Russia, Poland and Belgium were herded into a room built for two hundred. As far as I
knew, Betsy and I were the only two representatives of Heaven in that room.

We may have been the Lord's only representatives in that place of hatred, yet because
of our presence there, things changed. Jesus said, "In the world you shall have
tribulation; but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world." We too, are to be
overcomers – bringing the light of Jesus into a world filled with darkness and hate.

Sometimes I get frightened as I read the Bible, and as I look in this world and see all of
the tribulation and persecution promised by the Bible coming true. Now I can tell you,
though, if you too are afraid, that I have just read the last pages. I can now come to
shouting "Hallelujah! Hallelujah!" for I have found where it is written that Jesus said, "He
that overcometh shall inherit all things: and I will be His God, and he shall be My son."
This is the future and hope of this world. Not that the world will survive – but that we
shall be overcomers in the midst of a dying world.

Betsy and I, in the concentration camp, prayed that God would heal Betsy who was so
weak and sick. "Yes, the Lord will heal me," Betsy said with confidence. She died the
next day and I could not understand it. They laid her thin body on the concrete floor
along with all the other corpses of the women who died that day.

It was hard for me to understand, to believe that God had a purpose for all that. Yet
because of Betsy's death, today I am traveling all over the world telling people about
Jesus.

There are some among us teaching there will be no tribulation, that the Christians will
be able to escape all this. These are the false teachers that Jesus was warning us to
expect in the latter days. Most of them have little knowledge of what is already going on
across the world. I have been in countries where the saints are already suffering terrible
persecution. In China, the Christians were told, "Don't worry, before the tribulation
comes you will be translated – raptured." Then came a terrible persecution. Millions of
Christians were tortured to death. Later I heard a Bishop from China say, sadly, "We
have failed. We should have made the people strong for persecution rather than telling
them Jesus would come first. Tell the people how to be strong in times of persecution,
how to stand when the tribulation comes – to stand and not faint."

I feel I have a divine mandate to go and tell the people of this world that it is possible to
be strong in the Lord Jesus Christ. We are in training for the tribulation, but more than
sixty percent of the Body of Christ across the world has already entered into the
tribulation. There is no way to escape it. We are next.

Since I have already gone through prison for Jesus' sake, and since I met the Bishop in
China, now every time I read a good Bible text I think, "Hey, I can use that in the time of
tribulation." Then I write it down and learn it by heart.

When I was in the concentration camp, a camp where only twenty percent of the women
came out alive, we tried to cheer each other up by saying, "Nothing could be any worse
than today." But we would find the next day was even worse. During this time a Bible
verse that I had committed to memory gave me great hope and joy. "If ye be
reproached for the name of Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God
resteth upon you; on their part evil is spoken of, but on your part He is glorified."
(1Pe.3:14) I found myself saying, "Hallelujah! Because I am suffering, Jesus is
glorified!"

In America, the churches sing, "Let the congregation escape tribulation," but in China
and Africa the tribulation has already arrived. This last year alone more than two
hundred thousand Christians were martyred in Africa. Now things like that never get into
the newspapers because they cause bad political relations. But I know. I have been
there. We need to think about that when we sit down in our nice houses with our nice
clothes to eat our steak dinners. Many, many members of the Body of Christ are being
tortured to death at this very moment, yet we continue right on as though we are all
going to escape the tribulation.

Several years ago I was in Africa in a nation where a new government had come into
power. The first night I was there some of the Christians were commanded to come to
the police station to register. When they arrived they were arrested and that same night
they were executed. The next day the same thing happened with other Christians. The
third day it was the same. All the Christians in the district were being systematically
murdered.

The fourth day I was to speak in a little church. The people came, but they were filled
with fear and tension. All during the service they were looking at each other, their eyes
asking, "Will this one I am sitting beside be the next one killed? Will I be the next one?"

The room was hot and stuffy with insects that came through the screen-less windows
and swirled around the naked bulbs over the bare wooden benches. I told them a story
out of my childhood.

"When I was a little girl," I said, "I went to my father and said, "Daddy, I am afraid that I
will never be strong enough to be a martyr for Jesus Christ." "Tell me," said Father,
"when you take a train trip to Amsterdam, when do I give you the money for the ticket?
Three weeks before?" "No, Daddy, you give me the money for the ticket just before we
get on the train." "That is right," my father said, "and so it is with God's strength. Our
Father in Heaven knows when you will need the strength to be a martyr for Jesus
Christ. He will supply all you need – just in time…"

My African friends were nodding and smiling. Suddenly a spirit of joy descended upon
that church and the people began singing, " In the sweet, by and by, we shall meet on
that beautiful shore." Later that week, half the congregation of that church was
executed. I heard later that the other half was killed some months ago.

But I must tell you something. I was so happy that the Lord used me to encourage these
people, for unlike many of their leaders, I had the word of God. I had been to the Bible
and discovered that Jesus said He had not only overcome the world, but to all those
who remained faithful to the end, He would give a crown of life.

How can we get ready for the persecution? First we need to feed on the word of God,
digest it, and make it a part of our being. This will mean disciplined Bible study each day
as we not only memorize long passages of scripture, but put the principles to work in
our lives.

Next, we need to develop a personal relationship with Jesus Christ. Not just the Jesus
of yesterday, the Jesus of History, but the life-changing Jesus of today who is still alive
and sitting at the right hand of God.

We must be filled with the Holy Spirit. This is no optional command of the Bible; it is
absolutely necessary. Those earthly disciples could never have stood up under the
persecution of the Jews and Romans, had they not waited for Pentecost. Each of us
needs our own personal Pentecost, the baptism of the Holy Spirit. We will never be able
to stand in the tribulation without it.

In the coming persecution, we must be ready to help each other and encourage each
other. But we must not wait until the tribulation comes before starting. The fruit of the
Spirit should be the dominant force of every Christian's life.

Many are fearful of the coming tribulation; they want to run. I, too, am a little bit afraid
when I think that after all my eighty years, including the horrible Nazi concentration
camp, that I might have to go through the tribulation, also. But then I read the Bible and
I am glad.

When I am weak, then I shall be strong, the Bible says. Betsy and I were prisoners for
the Lord; we were so weak, but we got power because the Holy Spirit was on us. That
mighty inner strengthening of the Holy Spirit helped us through. No, you will not be
strong in yourself when the tribulation comes. Rather, you will be strong in the power of
Him Who will not forsake you. For seventy-six years I have known the Lord Jesus and
not once has He ever left me, or let me down. Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him,
for I know that to all who overcome, He shall give the crown of life. Hallelujah!




                                Rapture Delusion
                                         Amy Methvin
In a dream, I was walking along alone, really sort of feeling sorry for myself in this
wilderness journey that the Lord has me in. I really wanted to find some like-minded
believers to fellowship with. All of a sudden I walked up on a group of 20 or so people
who were claiming that they had the "real" right doctrine on the rapture. They were
telling me that the rapture was coming any minute and that I needed to join them and
be ready. I thought about it for a minute and decided that it would not hurt to just listen
to their point of view, seeing as I have gone down a few wrong rabbit trails before,
maybe I should be open minded and just listen. I told them that I used to be a pre-trib
believer, but was now post-trib. They again excitedly told me that the rapture would
come very soon.
Very shortly I felt this shaking and we began to slowly lift off the ground. Immediately it
was dark and I could not see anything. They all started screaming, "Yippee, wahooo
hooo, I told you; it's the rapture!!!!!!!" We were going up, but something did not seem
right to me; it seemed too slow. I tried to open my eyes but I could not. Finally, I was
able to open them, but something was over my face. I reached to pull it off. It was
wrapped around my whole head. It would not let go, even though I was able to pull it
slightly off of one eye. It was a huge black bat!!! Terrified, I immediately knew that we
were not going to heaven as the people thought, but were being taken to hell. I
immediately screamed the name of JESUS. The bat disintegrated and I began to float
back down to the ground.
Somewhat relived, I knew that I had to tell my husband of the deception, so I started to
scream his name. As I did I felt my heart go into cardiac arrest. I was having a massive
heart attack that I don't think I was going to survive. As I lay there I knew I had been
saved from hell but the deception was going to cost me my life. End of dream.
(Note from David: This seems to be saying two things. Those in the strong delusion of
the pre-trib rapture believe that they don't need trial and refining through tribulation to
bear fruit and enter heaven. Being blinded by this demon doctrine they will believe this
all the way through the tribulation and will not bear fruit, ending up in hell. Also for those
who find out that it was a lie too late, it will cost them their lives for they did not prepare
to endure the trial of their faith in the wilderness because they didn't think it necessary.
Because of our site many pre-tribbers have sent me their imminent pre-trib rapture
revelations for years. I tell them that this is a deception and it won’t happen but even
though the timing comes and goes and I am proven correct they send me the next
imminent pre-trib rapture revelation and it is also proven to be a lie. No matter how
many times they are lied to they continue to believe it because it permits them to live as
they like and enter heaven regardless of what the Word says. This is proof that this is a
strong delusion to keep them from bearing fruit.
Dear friends, please examine what the Word has to say about the Rapture: {2
Thes.2:1} Now we beseech you, brethren, touching the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ, and our gathering together unto him; {2} to the end that ye be not quickly
shaken from your mind, nor yet be troubled, either by spirit, or by word, or by
epistle as from us, as that the day of the Lord is just at hand; {3}let no man
beguile you in any wise: for [it will not be,] except the falling away come first, and
the man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition.)



                Storing for the Seven Years of Famine
From the beginning the Lord had taught us to have a faith ministry. We have never
"taken collections," told people our needs, borrowed money, taken government benefits,
or worked at a secular job. I am not saying this to brag but to show qualification to teach
on this subject. The Apostle Paul said in Romans 15:18,19, "For I will not dare to speak
of any things save those which Christ wrought through me, for the obedience of the
Gentiles, by word and deed, in the power of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy
Spirit." The Lord told me, "I am sending you through a wilderness so that you can tell
my people that I still supply in the wilderness." As you can imagine, this life-style put us
in many situations to prove this promise. The Lord wanted me to be able to speak from
experience about His faithfulness to "supply our every need, according to His riches in
glory." I would not have traded these experiences for anything. We have worked
diligently in the Lord's service, and He said the "laborer is worthy of his hire." My pay
comes from Him. We have received only freewill offerings sent from God. This also
keeps us free from the manipulations of man.
About fourteen years ago the Lord appeared to me and sent us to Pensacola, Florida.
There is an advantage to knowing that you are sent by God. Always seek to be in His
will. About two years after this we had a wonderful experience. We had run out of all
food in the house. My wife asked me what we should do. I told her, "Let's set the table."
So we did, and the seven of us sat down with empty plates. I prayed a simple little
prayer, the only kind I know. I said, "Lord you sent us here and we are asking you to fill
out plates or fill out tummies." In a moment my oldest son said something I had never
heard out of him before. He said, "Dad, I'm full, I don't need to eat" and he got up. I
started looking around at the rest, and they started agreeing with him. I was so
surprised listening to them, that it was a minute or so before I noticed that I was full and
not hungry either. Praise God! His name is Jehovah Jireh, I am Provider!
Now I don't want you to think that we have always lived on the edge of disaster because
God has supplied abundantly. However, when we were in that place of weakness,
God's power was made perfect! I did not start out with the faith that I have today either. I
got in the flesh sometimes. Tribulation works patience, and patience will have it's perfect
work so that you lack nothing. My children were forced to fast only once in their life, and
that instance ended in a miracle.
Now I want to share with you another instance though. When we once again were
running out of food, Mary made a large pot of spaghetti. We blessed the pot and ate our
fill, which was about two thirds of the spaghetti. The next day I was standing by the
stove when Mary pulled the pot from the refrigerator to heat it up. When she took off the
lid, we both looked at the pot and then at each other. I said, "This pot was down to here
yesterday." motioning with my finger on the side of the pot. She said, "Yes, I know" and
we were awed at the power and goodness of the Lord. The children of Israel angered
God and spoke against Him when put in this situation. In Ps.78:19-22 they said, "Can
God prepare a table in the wilderness?" The answer was, "Behold he smote the rock so
that waters gushed out and streams overflowed." In other words, if He can get a stream
out of a rock, He can supply your needs anywhere, anyhow; and you are foolish to
question Him. That didn't stop them. They said, "Can He give bread also?" God was
angry when He heard this and His wrath was kindled {verse 21). These so called
believers "Believed not in God, and trusted not in His salvation." (verse 22.) You see,
friend, God wants you to believe for salvation every day. If He can pay taxes out of a
fish's mouth, He can meet your needs in any kind of lack. They provoked God with their
evil heart of unbelief when all they had to do was mix faith with the promise (Heb.3:6-
4:3). Jesus said, "When I sent you forth without ...Lacked you anything?" They said,
"nothing."

Consider this teaching from the word about God's supply for the coming lack.

(transcribed from taped message)

The one thing we do have to be careful of when looking at types and shadows, which
we have been told are types and shadows, is that we don't look at the letter, but look at
the spirit, because the letter kills but the spirit gives life. When we look at the Old
Testament and look at the letter and transfer it into the New Testament in the letter, you
don't do anything but kill. You kill the truth that God really wants to reveal there,
because the letter was spoken to God's letter people. The spirit that is beneath that
letter was spoken to God's spirit people. The things that happen unto them are for our
admonition upon whom the ends of the ages are come. For instance, when we read the
story of Joseph, we need to see a parable in that and see what the revelation is to us.
When Joseph stored up in the seven years of plenty for the seven years of famine, what
does that mean for us? That is not a question you should answer quickly. People tend
to look at the letter there and not the spirit. There are many parables in the story of
Joseph - even parables on top of parables. One should be careful not to tangle them up.
If you are not careful you will take the bits and pieces that are scattered about and you
will take the other bits and pieces that do not belong there and add them. What we
should do is to go through there carefully and look and see. I'm not alone in believing
that Joseph was one of the clearest types of Jesus in the scriptures (in the Old
Testament scriptures). You can go through the life of Joseph and see the whole New
Testament story of Jesus. There is also another story in there of the man child in
Revelation 12. Joseph was a clear type on the man child. I want to steer around that
one right now because there is another parable there. There are many parables there.
What I would like to see is who did Joseph mainly represent? The main person he
represented was Jesus Christ. When we look through there, we will understand what is
meant by "storing up." I'll pick out a few places here so that I can help you to see who
Joseph represents. When Joseph was sent by his father to his brethren in Genesis
37:14, this was a type of Jesus being sent to his brothers the Jews. He was sent first to
the lost sheep in the house of Israel. In Genesis 37:14 his father said to him, "Go now,
see whether it is well with thy brethren, and well with the flock: and bring me word
again." As you know, even according to Jesus' parable of the Father sending the Son,
the caretakers of the vineyard decided here is the heir we will take the heir and we will
have the vineyard. Remember Jesus' parable about that? Well here it is. The father sent
the son to find out how it was with the flock. According to the scriptures in Genesis 37:4,
we see that his brothers hated him. They couldn't speak peaceably unto him. Which is
exactly the truth. They had no peace with him because he was in the spirit, and they
were in the flesh. They were rebelling against God. They rebelled against every prophet
that came to them because they were in rebellion. Also you can see that in verse 8 .
"His brethren said unto him, 'shalt thou indeed reign over us or shall thou indeed have
dominion over us?'" Remember Jesus was the stone that the builders rejected. In one of
Jesus' parables he said, "We would not that this man reign over us." They did not want
Jesus to reign over them. Again you can see it in this parable in verse 18. "And they
saw him afar off, and before he came near unto them, they conspired against him to
slay him [just like Jesus' brothers, the Jews]. And they said one to another, Behold, this
dreamer cometh. Come now therefore, and let us slay him, and cast him into one of the
pits, and we will say, An evil beast hath devoured him: and we shall see what becomes
of his dreams." That is exactly what happened. The pit has been called all over the New
Testament Sheol. They conspired against him to cast him into the pit. That is exactly
where Jesus went - into the pit. The scriptures teach that. Joseph's brothers conspired
against him. He was the stone that the builders rejected which was made the head.
When his brothers conspired against him, he was made the head. That is exactly what
happened in the book of Genesis from chapter 37 on. They cast him into a pit and they
said an evil beast devoured him. That is the truth. Remember the Roman beast is the
one that devoured Jesus. In verse 27 it says, " Come, and let us sell him to the
Ishmaelites (to the Gentiles), and let not our hand be upon him; for he is our brother, our
flesh." The Jews said that it was not permitted in their law for them to put a man to
death. So what did they do? They turned Him over to the Gentiles. They had the
Gentiles do their dirty work. And that is exactly what this story is about. The brethren of
Jesus turning him over to the Gentiles to be cast into prison, or to be cast into the pit.
Can you see how closely this follows the story of Jesus? If you can look in between
some of these verses that I am looking at and say this doesn't fit and that doesn't fit,
you're right. You can go through there and find places where it doesn't fit. The way a
parable works in the Old Testament is you have to go through and pick out the parts
that fit. Believe me, before you get to the end of the book of Genesis and the story of
Joseph, you will see so many parts that fit. You will say the story of Jesus is in there.
The parts that do not fit are not made for that parable they are made for another one.
You will be surprised how many times you can meditate on these parts that don't fit and
they do fit, or meditate on them and you see another story in there entirely. Have you
heard about the Bible code? There has been a Bible code in there all along. People
have been searching it out and enjoying looking at it since the time the Bible was
written. We are looking at that code right now. Hidden in there is another story. It is a
revelation of the end times. Not only of the time up to Jesus but also of the time past
Jesus. It is like the story of the scapegoat. In verse 33 they tell their father an evil beast
devoured him. That was their excuse when actually they had sold him into the hand of
the Gentiles. He was given over to Potiphar, an officer of Pharaoh and captain of the
guard according to Genesis 37:36. In verse 36, your Bible might say, "captain of the
guard," but it really doesn't say that. It says, "chief of the executioners." Isn't that
amazing? You might have a footnote that say, "Hebrew, Chief of the executioners."
Who was the chief of the executioners? It was Pilate. Pilate was the chief of the
executioners in Jesus' day. He was delivered over to Pilate. After chapter 37, there is a
break in the story because God wants you to see a major theme. Genesis 38 goes back
and talks about Judah, and in Genesis 39 it starts talking about Joseph again. God
wants you to have a break in your thinking here; then he wants you to start thinking
again. How many times in the scriptures have you seen the beast married to the harlot.
A good example is in Kings where Jezebel was married to Ahab. Ahab perfectly
symbolizes the beast with the ten horns. Jezebel, obviously even in the book of
Revelation, symbolizes the harlot. Those two were married. Also the harlot comes in
riding upon the beast in Revelation chapter 17. What is wrong with the harlot? The
harlot is in love with the world. The world is the beast. The harlot is committing
fornication with the world and the world is the beast. Isn't it peculiar that Potiphar here is
married to a harlot who lies about Joseph? This is exactly what happened to Jesus. The
harlot lied about Jesus. God wants you to see how exact this parable is. Look what
happened to the harlot who was the wife of Potiphar. She, obviously in this text, falsely
accused Joseph of having relations with her. That is exactly what the harlot wanted. The
harlot wants us to have relations with her. If you disagree with the harlot, what they want
to do is to get you into the same fornication with the world that they are into. They are
not comfortable with you until you are. You see in the spirit and they see in the flesh.
The flesh permits people to live comfortably in the world. Of course that is not God's
plan. The thing about Jesus is that he made people so uncomfortable about living in the
world. You either had to listen to Him and come out from among them, or you had to
denounce Him and stay among them. It says in 39:12, "She caught him by his garment
saying, 'lie with me.' He left his garment in her hand and fled and got him out." She
wanted him to commit fornication in the same way. In the New Testament the harlot
church was Judaism. They wanted Jesus to submit to Judaism. The leaders of Judaism
wanted Jesus to come into agreement with them. Their anger against Him was the
same kind of jealousy and enmity that the brothers of Joseph had against him. Because
they were jealous of him and they saw God's favor upon him, they sought to kill him.
The same thing with Jesus. God's favor was upon Him. In verse 17 she falsely accused
Joseph. He was falsely accused by the wife of his master. Jesus was falsely accused by
the wife of His master. The exact same thing happened to Jesus. In verse 21 it says,
"But the Lord was with Joseph, and showed kindness unto him, and gave him favor in
the sight of the keeper of the prison." He got grace in the sight of the keeper of the
prison. The keeper of the prison committed into Joseph's hand all the prisoners that
were in the prison. The Bible says that Jesus took captivity captive. What is the
scripture talking about? It is saying that those souls that were in Sheol were under the
hand of Jesus. The Bible says that he went and preached to the souls in prison. In
chapter 40 the two people that were in prison (in the pit) with Joseph were the butler
and the baker. After three days one of them went to serve the king and one of them lost
his head. Jesus was three days and three nights - like Jonah - in the bowels of the
earth. Jonah was a symbol of Jesus. Jesus went there to preach to the souls in prison.
Let me show you two verses on that. I Peter 3:19 is a clear verse on that. Verse 17 says
that suffering for good and not for evil is okay. That is exactly what Jesus and Joseph
did. Verse 18 says, "Christ also suffered for sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous,
that he might bring us to God; being put to death in the flesh, but made alive in the
spirit. In which he also went and preached to the spirits in prison." That is obviously
where Joseph and Jesus were. "That aforetime were disobedient, when the
longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah." Spiritually speaking, according to the
type and shadow, these were dead. Joseph went there to judge - to see who after three
days was going to be taken up to see the king and who was going to lose his head.
Genesis 40:9 on tells us the story of that. Another one I want to show you is in
Ephesians 4:5,6. It says that there is "one Lord, one faith, one baptism and one God
and father of all, who is over all..." Of course, Joseph was given authority over all. Not
only in prison but also when he came out of prison. He was given authority over all.
Jesus did go to prison. Ephesians 4:8 says, "Wherefore he saith when he ascended on
high he led captivity captive and gave gifts unto men. Now this He ascended what is it
but that He also descended into the lower parts of the earth. And He that descended is
the same also that ascended far above all heavens that He might fill all. And then he
went and gave gifts unto men." Do you see how closely this is following the pattern of
Jesus? This is not a hidden thing. That is why most theologians think that Joseph is a
type or a pattern of Jesus. I don't see how they could miss it really. He preached that
after the third day the butler was going to be taken up to be with the king and to serve
the king. He preached that after three days the baker was going to lose his head. Not
only that he would lose his head but also that the birds would eat the flesh from off him.
Do you know who the birds are? According to Revelation 18:2, they are the demons
because they torment the people that are in the prison. As you know after the three
days in Genesis 41:14, "Pharaoh sent and called Joseph and they brought him hastily
out of the dungeon. And he shaved himself and changed his raiment and came in unto
Pharaoh." Who was Pharaoh? Who was Pharaoh to the Egyptians? He was god. He
was God's representative on earth. They called him the sun god. When Jesus came out
of prison, who did he go and submit to? He submitted to God. Who brought Jesus up
out of prison anyway? It was God. Also, when Jesus came out of prison, he changed his
raiment didn't he? He received a new body. Do you see the spiritual type there? Joseph
shaved. What did to shave mean? In I Corinthians 11 it says the hair is a sign of
submission. I have discovered through the scriptures that it can be a sign of submission
to the world or submission to the kingdom. For instance, Samson's great strength was
because of his long hair. When they cut his long hair he lost his great strength. Why?
Because his hair was a symbol of his submission to God. When he lost his submission
to the kingdom of God he lost his strength. In this case the parable is just the opposite.
Jesus lost all submission to the authority of the world because he didn't have a body
anymore. This body is trouble. When you get out of this body, you will know what I am
talking about. There is no more submission or connection to the world anymore. To
shave himself when he came out of the dungeon meant to lose his submission to the
world. Not only that but he also changed his raiment because he received a new body.
What did Pharaoh do with Joseph after he came out of the prison? What did God do
with Jesus after he came out of the prison? The same thing that Pharaoh did with
Joseph. He set him over all of his kingdom. He set him over everything. If you are
following along with me you will see something. You will see something in the spirit
here. This is not talking about an earthly ruler or an earthly man anymore. It is talking
about Jesus who came up out of prison and was in the kingdom of God. He was given
authority over all of God's kingdom and over all the earth and all the heaven. Jesus said
that. If you can see that, maybe you can see a little bit more about this grain. In chapter
41:40 Pharaoh says, "Thou shalt be over my house, and according to thy word shall all
my people be ruled." That is exactly the truth about the Father and Jesus. Pharaoh
says, "Only in the throne shall I be greater than thou." That is still true of Jesus and the
Father. "And Pharaoh said unto Joseph, 'See I have set thee over all the land of Egypt.'"
What is Egypt in the scriptures? The world - Egypt is the world. God's people had to
come out of Egypt to go to Canaan's land. We have to come out of the world (spiritually
speaking) and go to the promised land. Pharaoh set Joseph over all the world
(spiritually speaking), and the Father set Jesus over all the world. This Jesus (Joseph
as a type of Jesus), who is now resurrected before the Father ruling over the world, is
the one who collected in the seven years of plenty in order to pay it back in the seven
years of famine. We are putting things into the kingdom that we are going to receive
back. We are sowing a seed into the kingdom that we will later receive back in the
famine. This is what the Bible teaches. When hard times come who gets blessed the
most? When the good times came they sowed into the kingdom; they are going to reap
what they sow. This is not talking physically. If you are going to take this literally and the
rest of it spiritually, you will just destroy the whole parable. What you must do is to see
this as a spiritual revelation. All of what happened in the letter has to be discerned in the
spirit. It is a spiritual revelation. If we are going to take it in the letter we have to find
Joseph. Then we had better find Pharaoh and go to Egypt. If you are going to take it in
the letter then take it all in the letter. What people want to do is to just take a little piece
out and take it in the letter and the rest of it take in the spirit. No, that is just not rightly
dividing the word of truth. What you are going to see here is what you are going to see
in the New Testament. If in the New Testament this was true in the letter, it would be
spoken of in the New Testament. It is not. It is not spoken of in the New Testament that
you are supposed to store up - just the opposite. It is defeating God's whole purpose.
The things that Israel had when they came out of Egypt is what they took with them, and
they lost all of it within the first two days in the wilderness. They spent it all up, and they
needed food and water. God's whole plan is in the wilderness was that they would not
be supplied by Egypt - the power of Egypt, the strength of Egypt, the thinking of Egypt.
Instead they had to totally depend upon God. This is God's plan. I don't care if you store
up; you are not going to keep it. Genesis 41:35,36 says, "Let them gather all the food of
these good years that come, and lay up grain under the hand of Pharaoh [who is God]
for food in the cities, and let them keep it. And the food shall be for a store to the land
against the seven years of famine, which shall be in the land of Egypt; that the land
perish not through famine." Joseph gathered up that which he later was to restore in the
drought. Did you know God is doing that right now? The Bible says that he is. God is
gathering up right now in the seven years of plenty for the seven years of famine. This is
what Christians need to be thinking about: how to store up for the seven years of
famine; how to store up under the hand of Pharaoh which is God, and also under the
hand of Joseph which is Jesus Christ. This is what we need to be doing. This is the only
thing we can do to prepare for what is coming. I will prove that to you in the New
Testament in a moment. Storing up can be several things. It is putting the word in your
heart. It is your good works toward God's kingdom. It is your good works towards the
poor. We can prove all of this in the scriptures. Everything you do as far as being
obedient to God's word is going to come back to you in the days ahead. Let me give you
an example. I will give you several verses. Think about them and see them in the spirit.
If the New Testament, which is the covenant that God made with you, teaches against it
then you can not take this in the letter. What I am going to prove to you is that the New
Testament teaches against it, but it does prove the exact same thing. God is taking
what you store up under the hand of Pharaoh ,which is God, and he is going to restore
that in the time of your need. James 5:1-6 says ,"Come now, you rich, weep and howl
for your miseries which are coming upon you. Your riches are corrupted, and your
garments are moth eaten. Your gold and your silver are rusted; and their rust shall be a
testimony against you, and shall eat your flesh as fire. You have laid up your treasure in
the last days." Who is he talking to? He is talking to us here. It says, "You have laid up
your treasure in the last days. Behold, the hire of the laborers who mowed your fields,
which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out." Did you know America is just like this?
America is living off the fatness of the whole world. The people who are on the bottom
end of this chain are not being treated very well. There are people who are in misery all
over this world who are supporting America's lust and greed. There is deeper truth to
this, but I wanted to point out this thing. It says, "The hire of the laborers who mowed
your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth out: and the cries of them that
reaped have entered into the ears of the Lord of the Sabbath. You have lived delicately
on the earth, and taken your pleasure; you have nourished your hearts in a day of
slaughter. You have condemned, you have killed the righteous; he doth not resist you."
One thing you can see here is that in the last days people are going to be living pretty
high off the hog in a lot of places. The thing that is going to condemn them is the things
that they have stored up. He says that. The treasures that they have stored up are
going to condemn them. God means this. He is talking to believers here. He is not
talking about all believers just some believers. America has lived very high off the rest of
the world and at the expense of the rest of the world in a lot of places. Let me prove
what I am saying to you about the storing up in heaven. Do you know in Exodus 16,
where the manna was given, what the manna was? Actually, the word given in Exodus
chapter 16 for manna is the word man. Look at the bottom at your footnote. The
footnote says man. Do you know who that man was? The man that came down out of
heaven and gave life to the world. The one that we have to eat in order to have life. It is
Jesus. How do you eat Jesus and have life? You have to consume Him. The word has
to go into you and become a part of your being. How does it do that? You have to obey
it. This is exactly what the word says. Exodus 16:4 says, "Then said the Lord unto
Moses, 'Behold I will rain bread out of heaven for you.'" Jesus said, "I am the bread that
came down out of heaven for you." Exodus continues, "And the people shall go out and
gather a days portion everyday that I may prove them, whether they will walk in My law
or not." What is it to eat your portion everyday? It is to walk in God's law. He is proving
them to see if they will walk in his law. The manna was grain. Did you know that? In
verse 31 it says, "it was like coriander seed, white. And the taste of it was like wafers
made with honey." Coriander seed - it was seed; it was grain. In Genesis the original
manuscript doesn't say corn. It says grain, because it was not only corn it was also
wheat. It was seed. All of that was seed. He was talking physically to them but spiritually
to us. The Jews were only Jews according to the letter, but we are Jews according to
the spirit. If you, as a spiritual Jew, thrive on the letter is is going to kill you. That is what
Paul said. "The letter kills, but the spirit gives life." We need to partake of Jesus Christ
everyday. He said I am going to give you a day's portion everyday to see if going to
obey My law. We are supposed to eat a day's portion of Jesus everyday. We are
supposed to partake of God's word and life everyday. Did you know that for six days
they went out and gathered the manna. When they tried to store it up, it bred worms; but
when they gathered it for the seventh day, it did not breed worms. What does six mean?
Six means man, and what is earthly and worldly. The number 666 has a numeric
meaning. It is whatsoever that is of the earth, of the world, and of man. We have come
to the end of 6,000 years which is the works of man. What are we coming to now? We
are coming to the rest - the day of the Lord, the day of rest. What is that? The kingdom
of God - the Bible says the kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord
and Savior Jesus Christ. When is the kingdom of the world going to become the
kingdom of Jesus Christ? On the seventh day. God rested from his works after the sixth
day - on the seventh day. Man is going to rest from his works after the sixth day. We are
coming to the seventh day - the seventh thousand year period. If you store up for the
seventh day, it won't breed worms. When you store up during the six days, it will breed
worms. What does that mean? It means when you store up in a worldly way (in the
world, of the world, for the world) it will breed worms. If you store up in the kingdom, it is
not going to breed worms. The New Testament tells us what it is to store up in the
kingdom. You can store up in the kingdom. This is the most valuable thing you can do.
What you store up on earth is going to breed worms. It is going to be taken from you.
Did you know this happened in the early church? The Bible says they took joyfully the
spoiling of their possessions. It happened to the early church. What was the first thing
the early church did? They obeyed the rule about the manna. Anybody who had houses
or land above what they needed sold or distributed them to meet everybody's needs, to
have equality. God never changed this principle. Men and religion changed this
principle, but God never changed this principle. This is God's plan. Paul used the
manna for more than one parable. One parable he used it for was equality. Now Paul is
going to use this for another parable. This is what Paul preached in II Corinthians 8:13,
"I say not this that others may be eased and you distressed; but by equality: your
abundance being a supply at this present time for their want, that their abundance may
also become a supply for your want; that there may be equality: as it is written, He that
gathered much had nothing over; and he that gathered little had no lack." How can you
store up if you have got nothing over? When they went out and gathered their omer of
the manna, they wiped the top of the omer off and whatever fell out went into another's
omer until everyone had equality. It goes on to say, "And he that gathered little had no
lack." Look around. Has that happened yet? No, that has not happened yet. It is God's
plan, and He is going to make sure it happens. In Acts 4:32, when the church was
formed, the first thing God instituted was this plan. God has not changed his mind about
this. The people who believe in prosperity may try to change God's mind about this, but
God will not change his mind. Acts 4:32 says, "The multitude of them that believed were
of one heart and soul, and not one of them said that any of the things which he
possessed was his own." Remember Jesus said, "Except you renounce everything that
you have you cannot be my disciple." Jesus was very firm on that. That is a condition for
discipleship. Acts continues, "They had all things in common, and with great power the
apostles witnessed to the resurrection." Acts 4:34, "For neither was there among them
any that lacked, for as many as were possessors of land or houses sold them and
brought the prices of the things that were sold, and laid them at the apostles' feet and
distribution was made unto each according as any had need." Do you know what is
going to happen in the tribulation? What happened to the Israelites when they went into
the wilderness? God instituted the manna. How long did the manna last? It lasted until
they went into Canaan's land. The manna ceased when they went into Canaan's land.
God's plan for the manna was all the time they were in the wilderness. God is about to
put the church into the wilderness. He is about to institute this plan. The church is going
into the wilderness, and everybody is going to get their omer. Nobody is going to have
any left over, and nobody is going to have any lack. If nobody is going to have anything
over, how is God going to do this? The same way that He did in the book of Acts: there
was a redistribution of their wealth. This is God's plan, and He is going to do this. What
Jesus instituted by grace was to do this out of the heart of man. You did not notice the
disciples commanding this. They did this out of their hearts. To have everybody's need
met that nobody have anything over and nobody have any lack. God's got a gift for His
people. There are people who have gifts of help and supply. Look at what happened to
Ananias and Sapphira in Acts 5:1-11. Here were some people who were not going to
give. What happened? They died. There are people who are not going to do this. God
was angry with the people who stored up in Exodus 16. God wanted to know why these
people had rebelled against Him. This was rebellion against God. He gave them the
manna, but they cried about the manna. They did not want the manna. Then what did
He give them? He gave them flesh. For the people who do not want the manna, He is
going to give flesh. The Bible says, "While the meat was still in their mouths they died of
a plague." God said He gave them the manna in the morning, but He gave the quail in
the evening. Which means that you eat the quail in darkness, but you eat the manna in
the light. The quail is flesh, and the manna is Jesus Christ. If a person does not want to
partake of Jesus Christ, they are going to partake of flesh. The Bible says that He
granted their request, but He sent leanness to their soul. If a Christian in these days
cries out to God for flesh, do you know what He is going to give them? He is going to
give them more flesh than they can handle, but it is going to bring them death. The
people who are crying out to God for flesh are getting flesh. I am not talking about just
physical flesh. They are running after the lusts of their flesh. God is giving them all the
flesh they can handle. How are we going to store up under the hand of God? These
people who are commanding us to store up are disobeying Jesus Christ. They are
proving their ignorance to the word of God. If you obey what Jesus says in Mathew
6:19, you will be in the wilderness where the world can not help you and you have to
depend upon the word of God. Do you know what the word treasure means? The word
treasure in Aramaic is the word mamonas, which means that which is trusted in. Do you
know what the word mammon is in this chapter? Everybody thinks it is money. It is not
money. The word mammon comes from the same word, and it means that which is
trusted in. If you are going to serve mammon, you cannot serve God. If you are going to
trust in the things of the world, you cannot serve God. The word mamonas means
confidence or that which is trusted in. If you trust in the arm of the flesh, you are going
to get cursed. The Bible says this in Jeremiah 17:5. Jesus says in Matthew 6:19, "Lay
not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth where moth and rust consume and
where thieves break through and steal." Actually, it says where thieves dig through and
steal. This does not just mean physical thieves here. There are all kinds of thieves. It
can be inflation. What you store up is going to get stolen. It may be that things around
you start breaking down. The Devil comes to steal. In Malachi what did God say he was
going to do if you are faithful? He said, "I will rebuke the devourer for your sakes, and
he will not destroy the fruits of your ground." We are to lay up a store for the time to
come. The Bible is plain about storing up for the time to come. I heard someone say
that a treasure is not food. Yes, treasure is food. Grain is treasure. This word treasure is
also used in the Old Testament in Genesis 43:23. Remember when Joseph's brothers
came to him to get grain. They got grain in their sacks. The money, which they paid to
Joseph for their grain, he also put in their sacks. They got nervous about this because
when they opened their sacks they not only had grain but their money. They spoke to
Pharaoh's chief officer who said, "Peace be unto you fear not, for your God and the God
of your father hath given you treasure in your sacks." There were two things in the
sacks. There was money and grain in the sacks. Jesus said don't lay up treasures on
this earth. That includes money and food. Luke 12:15 says, "He said unto them, 'Take
heed and keep yourselves from all covetousness, for a man's life consists not in the
abundance of the things which he possesseth.' And He spake a parable unto them
saying, 'The ground of a certain rich man brought forth plentifully, and he reasoned with
himself saying, "What shall I do? I have not wherewith to bestow my fruits. He said this
will I do. I will pull down my barns and will build greater. And there will I bestow all my
grain and my goods. And I will say to my soul, 'Soul thou hast much goods laid up for
many years. Take thine ease. Eat drink and be merry.' But God said unto him, "Thou
foolish one. This night they require thy soul." What requires thy soul? What he stored up
required his soul. The footnote in my Bible says, "Thy foolish ones. This night is thy soul
required of thee." Is thy soulin the Geek says, "They require thy soul." This means that
all the treasures that he had stored up required his soul. The rich man's ransom is his
riches. A ransom is a price that has to be paid for your life. In Luke 18 what happened to
the rich young ruler when he came to Jesus? Jesus said to him, "You lack one thing.
Sell what you have, give it to the poor, and you will have treasure in heaven." How do
you get treasure in heaven? Treasure which doesn't fail, thieves can't steal it, nothing
can take it out. If you put your money in the bank, it can get stolen, but if you put it in
heaven you can get it any time you need it. It will never get destroyed. The rich young
ruler was asking, "What must I do..." Jesus told him the truth. The Bible says that in the
New Testament in James chapter 5 and in I Timothy. It may be that you have been
hearing too much materialism. Riches is relative. You can be rich in some lands and not
have what people have in the United States. Look what the Bible says in I Timothy 6:17.
"Charge them that are rich in this present world, that they be not high-minded, nor have
their hope set on the uncertainty of riches, but on God, who gives us richly all things to
enjoy; that they do good, that they be rich in good works [A person that is rich has to be
rich in good works], that they be ready to distribute, willing to communicate; laying up in
store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may lay hold
on the life which is life indeed." He is saying what you store now you will be able to get
back in the time of famine. The woman with those two mites gave more than all those
rich Pharisees who gave their ten percent. She is going to be blessed more that all of
them. In Luke 12:20 a man laid up a store of grain. It says, "But God said unto him,
'Thou foolish one this night they require thy soul of thee. And the things which thou hast
prepared, whose shall they be?' So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is not
rich toward God." He laid treasure up on the earth. Notice that He is calling grain
treasure. The revelation of the Old Testament parables is in the New Testament. He is
going to give you the keys to understand what is written over there. If you are going to
see it in the letter, you will never understand. If you see Joseph's taking up of the grain
in the letter, this is diametrically opposed to it. If you see Joseph as being the Son of
God, you will understand it. Joseph was laying up under the hand of God, and laying up
a store that people are sending ahead for the wilderness. Do not see it in the letter. The
letter killed Ananias and Sapphira. "So is he that layeth up treasure for himself, and is
not rich toward God." A person who layeth up treasure for himself is not rich toward God
because he is not sending it ahead. These are eternal riches that you are sending on
ahead. In Luke 12:22 it says, "And he said unto his disciples, 'Therefore I say unto you
be not anxious for your life, what you shall eat; nor yet for your body what you shall put
on. For the life is more than the food, and the body more than the raiment. Consider the
ravens, that they sow not, neither reap; which have no store chamber, nor barn; and
God feedeth them: of how much more value are you than the birds!'" They do not store
anything up and God feeds them. That is what happened in the wilderness. They did not
store anything up, but God fed them. "Of how much more value are you than the birds!
And which of you by being anxious can add a cubit unto the measure of his life?" That is
what a lot of these preachers are doing. They are seeing these things coming, and they
are making people anxious. They are getting people into the works of the flesh. That is
salvation by works, and God will not have it. You are not going ot be saved by your
works. This is totally the flesh. They are laying up treasure for themselves, and it is not
going to work. It is not Biblical either. He went on to talk about God clothing the grass of
the field and the flowers. Luke 12:29-31 says, "Seek not ye what ye shall eat, nor what
ye shall drink, neither be of doubtful mind. For all these things do the nations of the
world seek after: but your Father knoweth that ye have need of these things. Yet seek
ye His kingdom, and these things shall be added unto you." For you to have these
things, what does He say to do? He says to seek first the kingdom of God and His
righteousness. That is the preparation He tells you to do in order to have these things.
When you are seeking first the kingdom of God and His righteousness, you will be
storing up eternally in the kingdom of heaven where nothing can take it away. Nothing
can destroy that storehouse. That is a seed that you have stored up in the kingdom, and
that grain will be there. Verse 32 says, "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Father's good
pleasure to give you the kingdom." I am not making a law. Everyone can walk with the
Lord according to their faith. I am trying to stretch your faith so that you can walk closer
and closer to Jesus. God is going to see to it that the physical treasures people store up
are not going to get to use. If God comes to you and speaks to you about a need, will
you say, "No Lord, this is my store." He says that no it's not your store; it is my store.
How do you make money? What way did God give for Christians to make money? Do
you want to make more money? The Bible says, "Give and it shall be given unto you,
good measure, pressed down, shaken together, and running over, shall men give into
your bosom." Do you need a storehouse if you are sowing bountifully? If you are sowing
bountifully, the Word of God has to come to pass: meaning men are going to give into
your bosom. Does that mean you are going to go without? No, you will never go without
for men will continue to give to you and multiply your seed for sowing. God wants you to
keep on sowing. If you just keep sowing bountifully, He says you are going to reap
bountifully. By giving you are storing up treasure in the kingdom of God. You can get it
anytime you need it. It is not going to spoil. Why did they store up under the hand of
Pharaoh? Because in the time of drought, when they needed it, it would be restored
unto them. Jesus Himself would give it to them. Remember Jesus was Joseph. It can be
your good works to your neighbor or your obedience to the Word. It can be many things.
When you do not store up, you are dependent upon God. This is what He wants and
desires. He desires that we be totally dependent upon Him. Who did God say would
grow in faith? He chose them that were poor to the world to be rich in faith and heirs to
the kingdom. The poor always look to God; the rich have no need to look to God. They
have their treasures. A treasure is that which is trusted in. The world teaches that you
have to store up your treasures for a rainy day. If you do that, you are going to get a
rainy day. Jesus said that it is going to be stolen and its going to rust. The principle in
the scriptures is that whatever was stored up was eaten by worms. If you do not want
the thieves, worms, taxes, or inflation to get it, then sow it into the kingdom. It will not be
lost there. Luke 12:33 says, "Sell that which you have, and give alms; make for
yourselves purses which wax not old, a treasure in the heavens that faileth not, where
no thief draweth near, neither moth destroyeth. For where your treasure is, there will
your heart be also." Jesus says to give "if you see your brother in need" Many say, "I
can't do that. I have to bring my tithe into the storehouse." If you see your brother in
need, that is the Holy Spirit talking to you. Some people are waiting for a voice in their
ear, but it is spoken already in the Word. We learn these principles to please God in His
kingdom and to be blessed. Jesus is going to judge His people by what they did for His
people. Remember the parable about the wheat and the tares. The most important thing
is not the world, but God's people. We have a principle in the scriptures that says to use
your money so "that they may receive you into eternal tabernacles." That principle
means that you should use your money to get people into the kingdom. We are not to
throw God's money away on pagans that we don't even think are going to come to the
kingdom. Luke 16:8,9 says, "And his lord commended the unrighteous steward because
he had done wisely: for the sons of this world are for their own generation wiser than the
sons of the light. And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the
mammon of unrighteousness; that, when it shall fail, they may receive you into the
eternal tabernacles." Money is going to fail. God is not going to fail you : "For I have
never seen the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging for bread." Money is going to
fail. Why not do something with it now so that it won't rust and thieves won't get it? It will
be lost if you do not sow it into the kingdom. It cost you to have faith. When you are in
the position of having a need, then you are going to pray to God and trust God. When
you are in the position of not having a need, because you have your storehouse, you
are going to run to your storehouse. That is why treasure means that which is trusted in.
No one who has a storehouse runs to God. God says, "Make to yourselves friends."
That means friends that come out of the world. We know that the wicked and the world
are not our friends. Jesus said, "I call you my friends." Because we are Christians, He
calls us His friends. We make to ourselves friends by means of the mammon of
unrighteousness. Which means that we use our money, which the Lord has nothing
good to say about in the New Testament, to promote the kingdom: to bring people into
the kingdom so that they will have an eternal tabernacle. These people do not have an
eternal tabernacle, but if we gain them by the money of unrighteousness, they will have
an eternal tabernacle. Luke 16:10,11 says, "He that is faithful in a very little is faithful
also in much: and he that is unrighteous in a very little is unrighteous also in much. If
therefore ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous mammon, who will commit to your
trust the true riches?" God is not going to commit to us the true riches unless we are
faithful with the unrighteous mammon. If you are not faithful with the unrighteous
mammon, He is not going to give you that which is your own. Your money does not
belong to you. Luke16:12 says, "And if ye have not been faithful in that which is
another's, who will give you that which is your own?" You are going to be tried to see if
you are going to be faithful with that which is God's. Jesus said that you have to
renounce everything you have or you are not going to be His disciple. God is trying us
to see if we are going to be faithful with something that belongs to Him, so that He can
give us something that belongs to us. There are riches that are more important that the
houses and the money and the cars. There are riches that the Bible talks about in the
New Testament. God promised righteousness for being a liberal giver. God promises to
give righteousness if we are faithful in what belongs to him. II Corinthians 9:6-10 says,
"He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that soweth bountifully shall
reap also bountifully. Let each man do according as he hath purposed in his heart; not
grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver. And God is able to make all
grace abound unto you; that you, having always all sufficiency in everything, may
abound unto every good work; as it is written, He hath scattered abroad, he hath given
to the poor; His righteousness abideth forever. And he that supplieth seed for the sower
and bread for food, shall supply and multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the
fruits of your righteousness." He is talking about the cheerful giver who sows bountifully.
The promises in the New Testament are not for tithers. They are for bountiful givers.
Sometimes we may be perfectly obedient to God to give ten percent. We are supposed
to be listening to the Word of God, and the principles that He laid down. If we are not
doing that, then we are not handling His money for Him. We are thieves. In the New
Testament, a tither is a thief because he considers ninety percent to belong to himself
and ten percent to belong to God. Jesus said in Luke 14:33, "Whosoever he be of you
that renounceth not all that he hath, he cannot be my disciple." The New Testament
church did not consider anything they possessed to be their own. They had this
revelation. The New Testament does not say anything about giving to your church.
Jesus separated the sheep from the goats by what they did for His people. The church
building is not the temple. The people of God are the temple. Many people are not being
faithful stewards because they are supporting a religion that is not a faithful steward.
Many apostate churches just need to fall because they are not teaching the word of
God. If you are under the tithe, you are under the law. the Bible says, "He that seeks to
be justified by the law is cut off from Christ." Give according to the principles that you
see in the scriptures. Give if you see your brother in need, or if your brother asks from
you turn him not away. We need to start looking at what Jesus did say, and stop looking
at what he did not say. Read the gospel and you will find out what He did say. He did
say to meet the needs of your brother, and make sure that there is equality. We have
supported a Babylonish religious system that is not a good steward of God's money and
is not teaching God's word. In many cases we are not being good stewards by doing
that. If we are supporting God's ministers, and they are teaching the word of God, then
that is good; but if they are not, then we just should not support them. We should not
support Babylon. It will not last, because God is not going to let it last. We need to
support the truth. Then we will have treasures in heaven. Treasures in heaven do not
come from supporting Babylon. Treasures in heaven come from obeying the Holy Spirit.
We read three verses about storing up in the kingdom of heaven. All of them were
talking about giving where the Holy Spirit tell you to give. If you read Psalms and
Proverbs you will see principle on top of principle about how to use your money wisely.
He made tremendous promises in Proverbs for the person who considers the poor.
Psalm 41:1 says, "Blessed is he that considers the poor. The Lord will deliver him in the
day of evil." This is not necessarily talking about the people of God, but the brethren are
supposed to be first. The Bible says, "Especially them of the household of faith." The
Levites are also supposed to be first. According to the type and the shadow, the first ten
percent went to the Levites. They were the ministers of God. Every jot and tittle is not
going to pass away until it is fulfilled. You have to give according to the Spirit, and the
Spirit is going to speak to you through the word. Psalm continues to say, "The Lord will
preserve him, and keep him alive. He shall be blessed upon the earth, and deliver not
thou him unto the will of his enemies." This is a good promise for the days that are
coming. We do not want to be delivered into the hands of our enemies. The beast is
going to make war with the saints. Proverbs 19:17 says, "He that hath pity upon the
poor lendeth unto the Lord; and his good deed will he pay him again." You are putting it
into the Lord's bank. When is God going to pay it back? When you need it, in the
famine. Philippians 4:19 says, "And my God shall supply every need of yours according
to his riches and glory." Many don't consider the verses that come right before
Philippians 4:19. Philippians 4:14-19 says, "Howbeit you did well that ye had fellowship
with my affliction. And ye yourselves also know, ye Philippians, that in the beginning of
the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church had fellowship with me in the
matter of giving and receiving but ye only; for even in Thessalonica ye sent once and
again unto my need. Not that I seek for the gift; but I seek for the fruit that increaseth to
your account. But I have all things, and abound: I am filled, having received from
Epaphroditus the things that came from you, and odor of a sweet smell, a sacrifice
acceptable, well-pleasing to God. And my God shall supply every need of yours
according to the riches in glory in Christ Jesus." That is not true of everybody. Some are
not sowing, and they can not reap.
Friends, there are famines coming soon. Jesus said that famines would be the
beginning of travail or sorrows (Mat.24:7-8). If you will examine the seven seals of Rev.
6, you will see that seals 3 and 4 are famine directly and almost all the rest will bring
about the result of famine. Contrary to popular opinion, once these seals are opened
they will not be closed until the kingdom of God is fully manifest. When the Lord opens a
door no one can close it. If this is true, what good is your meager supply of food? You
will ultimately end up in the same position or worse. You may end up in the beast's
concentration camps because it is against federal law to hoard food, water, or fuel
(punishable by imprisonment). God is bringing us to this wilderness to separate us from
Egypt and to show us his miraculous provision. For those who have faith, it will be
manna from heaven and water from the Rock. Since God feeds the birds, that don't sow
or reap or store up in barns, won't he feed you who are of much more value (Mat.6:26)?
O ye of little faith, why are you worried about food and water? Let the heathen worry
about these things. Your Father knows you need these things. Seek first His kingdom
and His righteousness and He will give them to you. Do not worry about tomorrow; just
seek His methods and ways today (Mat. 6:30-34). If you fear the Lord and trust Him,
famine will not be a problem (Ps.33:18,19). God will see to it that you are satisfied in
famine (Ps. 37:19). The one who trusts in the strength and provision of self is cursed
while the man who trusts in the Lord does not even have to be careful in the year of
drought (Jer.17:5-8). "My God shall supply every need of yours according to His riches
in glory in Christ Jesus "(Phil. 4:19). Are you a believer or not? That is what the trial of
your faith is to prove.

Prophecy Given by Melanie Emmory 5/31/97
"The church doors are closing. Come Ye out from among the world. Be ye separate.
Come out from denomination. Come into me. For as I and My Father are one so must
we be. Come out from man's system. Come out from man's ways. I have My hand on
this home, on this very meeting this night; and there will be more all across the land for
the church doors shall close. The Christians shall go underground but I will be there in
the midst. I will be there during the trouble. I will be there when you plate is empty
and you bow your head and you give thanks for nothing and food will appear. I'll
be there! Trust in Me! Trust in Me! Trust in Me! I'll never fail you!"

Supernatural Provision
1 Dream & 2 Visions of Supernatural Provision
by Bryan Hupperts June 20, 1997

I had a vivid dream where I was somewhere in the northern United States or Canada
running through a snow-covered field. I was in unfamiliar farmland and was running in a
jacket but had no shoes or socks on. My feet were blue, numb, and bleeding. I was
being hunted for some kind of political crime and was running for my life. In the dream, I
staggered into a farmhouse with no electricity and was taken in by an elderly couple.
They nursed me back to health.
When leaving the farmhouse (wearing borrowed socks and shoes), I told the farmer that
the Lord was going to regard his sacrifice and risk for helping me. I went outside and
raised my hands to heaven and began worshipping the Lord. A flock of Canadian geese
were flying overhead and they swooped down and flew in a circle around my head
perhaps 12 to 15 feet off the ground. The farmer kept shooting at them until the ground
was covered with goose flesh. God rewarded his faithfulness. And I turned and began to
run again. Then I woke up.
In my first vision I saw a young mother standing in the snow with a young baby. She
was famished and crying out to God for food. Though it was snowing, she was praying
for a miracle. She was standing next to an apple tree in hibernation which suddenly
began to blossom and grow apples. It took perhaps 15 minutes and she ate and fed her
baby. Then she worshiped the Lord.
In the second vision I saw a farmer in winter with only a little seed telling his neighbors
that God had told him to sow and he would reap a harvest. They all looked hungry. His
neighbors mocked him and all walked home. The farmer sowed his seed and threw
himself on the ground and prayed through the night. He fell asleep and when he awoke,
the field of grain had grown to maturity overnight. He called for his shocked neighbors
and told them to help themselves and he stood joyfully proclaiming Jesus to them. Many
came to faith!
There are dark and terrible days ahead as God continues to humble our nation. He is
working to bring us to a place of godly sorrow to work real repentance in us. In spite of
whatever happens, God knows how to care for those who are His and for those who will
believe Him. He is still in the business of multiplying loaves and fish.
We serve a mighty, wonderful Savior!
                        Tribulation Card and Mark
The Lord shared a revelation with me. Revelation chapter 12:6 speaks of three and
one-half years, and in Revelation 13:5 there is another three and one-half years. This
is the first and second halves of the tribulation. There is a direct parallel between these
two chapters of the book of Revelation and the gospels and the book of Acts. The
gospels foreshadow the first three and one-half years and Acts the second three and
one-half years.

In Revelation 12:5 the man child is caught up to the throne of God. In Revelation 12:6
the man child teaches the woman in the wilderness for three and one-half years. In
Revelation 12:6,14 the woman, although persecuted by the dragon, is actually
protected for these three and one-half years. In Rev.13 during the second three and
one-half years, there is no sign of the man child anymore. This woman (the church) is
facing the beast who is making war on them and killing them. The parallel I draw is that
in the beginning of the gospels the man child (Jesus) is born of the woman, caught up to
the throne (authority of God ),and teaches the disciples for three and one-half years; the
same as the man child in Revelation 12 is to do. Some say that the man child in
Revelation 12 has already past, and that it was talking about Jesus. Revelation 4:1
tells us that these verses are future: "I will show thee the things which must come to
pass hereafter." It was after A.D. 96 when John got this revelation; therefore it cannot
be Jesus though it does look like Jesus.

History keeps on repeating itself. God used Jesus as a type and a shadow of what now
is to come to pass. Jesus taught the disciples for three and one-half years; they were
His "two witnesses" that he sent out two by two. After he left the disciples, they still went
out two by two everywhere for forty years until A.D. 70. Forty years is not three and one-
half years, but it means the same thing. Forty is the number of tribulation. Moses
brought the children of Israel into the wilderness for forty years . That wilderness
foreshadows the one here in Revelation 12:6. The woman fled into the wilderness. The
wilderness is the tribulation. The numbers forty and three and one-half represent the
same thing. There are parallels between the gospels and Revelation 12, and parallels
between the book of Acts and Revelation 13. The book of Acts ended in 70 A.D. with
the beast coming and destroying the harlot. That is the same way the second three and
one-half years in Revelation will end. The beast is ultimately going to come and destroy
the harlot because the harlot persecutes God's people and kills the saints.

The disciples under Jesus were fed and protected for three and one-half years just as
the woman is under the man-child. During the second period in Acts, war is made on
the disciples by the beast and the harlot and the disciples are killed just as the two
witnesses are killed in Rev.13:7. If you can see this parallel, then maybe you can
understand something else that the Lord showed me. American technicians have
designed both a card with a chip and an implantable chip that many believe have
something to do with the end time scenario. I was asking the Lord some questions, and
He was giving me some answers. I asked the Lord, "Lord , I can see what puts the
woman in the wilderness for the second three and one-half years , (The mark of the
beast is obviously going to separate the woman from the world. It was designed by God
to separate the woman from the world. It will cause the woman to have to walk by faith
in the wilderness and to get her provision from God rather than take the mark and be
able to buy and sell with the world.) but Lord, what is it that is going to cause the woman
to go into the wilderness for the first three and one-half years?" I know when the first
three and one-half years starts. The Bible tells us in Daniel 9:26-27 that the covenant is
going to be made for one week (seven years), and that the prince that is going to come
is going to make that covenant (He is a principality and not a man just as in
Dan.10:13,20 because he is the same one who destroyed the city and the sanctuary
2000 years ago).

In the middle of the week he is going to break the covenant. The covenant is broken by
the mark of the beast. He is going to break this religious covenant. First, it is going to be
religious tolerance. They will make you be so tolerant that you cannot preach Jesus
Christ. They do not want to hear that name. They want a generic God. They want to just
call Him God so that everyone is pleased. They all call Him God, but that does not
mean anything. That is their generic God. It is kind of like what happened to the Catholic
church. The Catholic church is called the universal church. They leaned heavily on
"God", because they had combined so many pagan, ethnic, and Christian groups
together. It is called the universal church, but it is nothing but a country club. Today we
have the same thing coming down the road -a universal church. They will just call him
"God", but they will not let you preach the name of Jesus Christ.

I asked the Lord, "Lord, I can see the mark of the beast is definitely going to keep the
woman in the wilderness for the second three and one-half years, but what is going to
put her there in the first three and one-half years? What is going to cause her to decide
to separate from the world and go your way?" This came to my mind: "the mark of the
beast in the second three and one-half years and the card in the first three and one-half
years". I did not say it was God; I just said it came to my mind. I said, "Lord, if that is
right, where is the card in the gospels? If the card comes first and then the mark, where
is the card in the gospels?" The Lord gave me an answer immediately. Luke 2:6 says,
"And it came to pass while they where the days where fulfilled that she should be
delivered. And she brought forth her first-born son. She wrapped him in swaddling cloth
and laid him in a manger, because there was no room for them in the inn." This is the
birth of the man child from the woman. There is a type and a shadow for you to see
here. This is not by accident. In Revelation chapter 12, that man child that was brought
forth from that woman taught that woman in the wilderness for three and one-half years.
The woman is the church. The man child is the first fruits of those to manifest Christ in
our days. Jesus was called the first fruits in I. Corinthians 15,Christ the first fruits.

Time in the scripture is laid out in seven prophetic days or a seven thousand year period
according to 2 Pet.3:8. The man child of these days is about to be born, after two days
(counting from Jesus birth), on the morning of the third day according to Hos.6:2-3.
That is the beginning or the morning of the seventh day (counting from Adam). In Luke
2:2 we see what, I believe, is the card, "Now it came to pass that in those days there
went out a decree from Caesar Augustus (the beast) that all the world should be
enrolled." Enrolled is the word there, not taxed. "This was the first enrollment made
when Quirinius was the governor of Syria" I looked up the word enrollment; it is the word
"apographe", which means a writing of separation, or a writing of departure. How are
they going to collect all the information to make the mark of the beast in the middle of
the tribulation? How are they going to have all this information together on everybody?
Caesar wanted to know who was in his kingdom. The U.N. is going to do this. They
have a lot of information already, but they are going to gather more information. The
best way they can do it is through this card with a computer chip in it because it is more
acceptable especially to Christians. The closest card that they have invented already is
called the M. A. R. C. card. The military is using it already. It has a lot of information.
Ultimately the information that they put on this thing they are going to use to separate.
An enrollment is when you include some people in your group and reject others. They
are gathering people together to see who belongs to Caesar's ( the Beasts )kingdom.
Ultimately the Christians are going to opt out. They are not going to belong to Caesar's
kingdom.

The name on the forehead or hand identifies you as belonging to Caesar. You can take
that spiritually or physically. The word name means nature, character and authority.
Who is the nature, character and authority that rules in your mind ( forehead ) and rules
over your works ( hand )? If you have a false Jesus that nature, character and authority
that rules in your mind is ant-Christ. Revelation chapter 14 talks about the first fruits,
and they have the name of God in their forehead. That is what identifies them as His
people. It identifies who rules over that mind. Is it the mind of the spirit ( Christ ) or the
mind of the flesh (antichrist) that rules over you? "If you are not for me you are against
me", Jesus said. Anti means against. "The mind of the flesh is enmity (enemy) against
God". Revelation 13:16 talks about the mark of the beast in the forehead that lets you
know that they are ruled by the mind of the flesh, and their works are the works of the
flesh. In the scriptures the right hand symbolizes your works. At the beginning of the
tribulation (at the time the man child is born) there is going to be an enrollment for all the
world. The book of Acts is the 40 years after the man child left until the time the beast
destroyed the harlot in A.D. 70. That is the three and one half years of Revelation
chapter 13.

Remember it was the false prophet that wanted to put this name in the forehead. He
had authority to give people this name. The false prophet is the head of the false
church. That is the one standing in the pulpit of a lot of churches. He is the one who had
the authority to put the mark on the forehead or to give you the name and character by
which you are going to serve under. If they preach to you another Jesus you are serving
somebody that is antichrist. The word anti- can mean two things; it means against or in
the place of. Since the church began, they have been trying to put somebody else in the
place of Jesus. A lot of people are not going to like it but the real Jesus is about to stand
up. He is going to stand up at the beginning of the tribulation period.

God hides things in the types and shadows of the scriptures. Ask God to show you a
revelation about the end time. There is no better time to ask him than today because it
has been sealed until the time of the end. Now is when he is really willing to open up
your understanding and help you to see and understand the end. It is the first time you
have really needed it anyway. Do you understand now? The gospels foreshadow the
first three and a half years and at the beginning of this Jesus the man-child was born.
He then taught the woman, the disciples. None of the disciples were killed during this
period but were protected from the Dragon and fed just as the first three and one-half
years of the end time in Rev.12. In the second three and one-half years of Rev.13,
foreshadowed by the book of Acts, war is made on the Saints by the Beast and the
Harlot. At this point I said to the Lord "Then if this is true in the beginning of Acts, the
second three and one-half years we should see the mark being given. The Lord
immediately brought to mind Acts 4.

Acts 4:5 says, "And it came to pass on the morrow that their rulers and elders and
scribes where gathered together in Jerusalem." These are the rulers and elders and
scribes of the apostate church. This was the Sanhedrin. The Sanhedrin were the false
prophets of the early apostate church. Further back in the scriptures they would have
called them the seventy elders. That came from way back when Moses was given the
seventy elders. The Sanhedron was basically the seventy elders. They had the heads of
the twenty-four orders of priests. They had the chief priests, elders that were of age and
maturity, and they had head scribes. All of them were in the court of the seventy elders.
They basically ruled over the apostate people of God. Which is exactly what is about to
happen. The U.N. is gathering the heads of these various religious priesthoods to rule
over religion. They have taken the name "United Religions" and they are the ones that
are going to do this. They are about to sign their covenant in June of 2000, the last I
heard. The Sanhedrin was gathered together to see what to do with the disciples of
Jesus Christ. Acts 4:7 says," And when they had set them in the midst, they said to
them,' By what power or in what name have you done this?" Remember in Rev.13:17
the name is the mark. Name in the greek means nature, character and authority. Name
in the forehead or hand identifies those who are Christ's in Rev.14:1 or Antichrists in
13:17.

The nature, character, and authority in your hand or forehead is your mark or your
name. In other words in what right and what character and what authority do you preach
this Jesus? The same thing is about to happen. They will want to know, "What right do
you have to say that your God is the only God? What right do you have to say that there
is only one way to heaven, and why do you offend all these other worshippers?" They
want to change the name, in other words the nature, character, and authority of God.
This is the mark. They are not going to let you preach Jesus. They will let you say all
that you want about God, in the name of tolerance, but just don't have a narrow-minded
God like we have in this book. He is a narrow-minded God. It is just about like that right
now. Look at the public schools all over the country. You cannot stand up and say
anything in Jesus' name.

It continues, "Then Peter, filled with the Holy spirit, said unto them," You rulers of the
people and elders if we this day are examined concerning a good deed done to an
impotent man by what means this man was made whole, be it known to you all and unto
all of the people of Israel that in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth whom you
crucified, whom God raised from the dead even in him doth this man stand before you
whole." They were not shy about pronouncing the name of Jesus, and they were about
to be persecuted because of that. That name was in their forehead. Ultimately it cost
them their lives, but right here they are just being persecuted for it. "He is the stone
which was set at naught of you the builders." There is one chief cornerstone which is a
replica of the whole rest of the building. The chief cornerstone of the pyramid is an exact
replica of the whole rest of the pyramid. The chief cornerstone is missing from the
pyramid. Urimmidden, the ancient Chaldean name for Pyramid means revelation
measurements. The great pyramid was built by Enoch and his sons and it went through
the flood. The chief cornerstone is missing from it. I have read in three different places
that the illuminati is planning on putting a chief cornerstone on the great pyramid at the
stroke of midnight of the year 2000.

The illuminati is the real government behind the government. They are the people with
the money and are Satanic. They want to put their own chief cornerstone on that
building. I do not think that President Clinton is as important as most people think that
he is. He is not the one really running things and neither is Hillary. She only thinks that
she is running things.Acts 4:11 says, "He is the stone which was set at naught by you
the builders which was made the chief cornerstone and in none other is there salvation
for neither is there any other name under heaven that is given among men wherein we
must be saved." You can profess the name of Jesus all you want, but if you are not in
the name of Jesus you are not going to be saved. I do not care if you have accepted
Jesus as your personal savior. Salvation is nowhere else but in Jesus Christ 1Jn.5:11.
You can imagine that they did not want to hear that, and they still do not want to hear
that in this day. This is going to be the separating thing, the name of Jesus.

In Revelation 14, the first fruits had their name right there on their foreheads. What
good is your Jesus if He is not this Jesus who is the Savior? The Bible says in II
Corinthians 3:18, "We behold as in a mirror the glory of the Lord and we are
transformed into that same image from glory to glory." It is very important to have the
right Jesus or else the image that we are transformed into is the image of antichrist.
That is the image of the beast! The only people who are really in the image of Christ are
believers. That is why they were called Christians, because they went about doing the
works of Jesus Christ. They are in the image of Jesus Christ because they beheld the
true Christ. If you behold in the mirror the true Christ, you will become like Him. If you
behold in the mirror a false, backslidden, know-nothing, do-nothing, Jesus (who sits up
on a cloud and watches everything go by) then that is all that you have. You have an
antichrist. We have to have this Jesus, He is powerful, and He is our Savior. Does
everybody's Jesus have the same nature, character and authority? Absolutely not. This
apostate church who was judging the disciples of Christ did not recognize the name.
They do not recognize the name today. The word Jesus is not even a translation. It is a
transliteration. The original word is Jehoshua. There is not magic in the word Jesus. It is
the One who stands behind the name. Are you acting and are you speaking in the
name? That is the nature, character and authority of Jesus. So you see it's not just
saying the name, but acting in the name. The Bible says to do all in the name of the
Lord Jesus Christ. Because the world is all acting in another name. We are supported
by and given authority by Jesus Christ. What we do shows whether we are acting in that
name.

Acts 5:13 says, "Now when they beheld the boldness of Peter and John and had
perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men they marveled and took
knowledge of them that they had been with Jesus." If somebody knew Jesus, but they
did not know you, and you did not tell them that you were Christian, would they be able
to see Jesus in you? They could see that these men had been with Jesus. These were
not learned men or men that had been through Bible school. "And seeing that man that
was healed standing with them they could say nothing about it." I believe in these days
that are coming the power of God is going to save a lot of people from persecution and
death. Acts 5:15 continues to say, "But when they had commanded them to go aside
out of the council, they conferred among themselves saying, 'What shall we do to these
men for indeed a notable miracle hath been wrought through them is manifest to all who
dwell in Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. But that it spread no further among the
people let us threaten them that they speak henceforth to no man in this name.'" They
wanted them to take the mark of the beast. The mark of the beast is the name in the
forehead. They wanted Peter and John to submit to their name. Their own nature,
character and authority. They did not want them to submit to the name of Jesus. They
wanted them to give up the name of Jesus. They did not want them to preach anymore
in Jesus' name. "And they called them and charged them not to speak at all or teach in
the name of Jesus. But Peter and John answered and said unto them,' whether it is right
in the sight of God to hearken unto you rather than unto God judge ye. For we cannot
but speak the things that we saw and heard.'" They were preaching something that they
experienced. A lot of people are preaching something that they have not experienced.
"And they, when they had further threatened them, let them go finding nothing how they
might punish them because of the people. For all men glorified God for that which was
done." The power of God saved them. "For the man was more than forty years old on
whom the miracle of healing was wrought." The mark, in Rev.14:1 was the name on the
forehead. The name that these people served under was Jesus Christ. The apostate
religious false prophet wanted them to serve, of course, under the name that they
served under, but they refused. This was, according to Peter, that which was spoken
about by the prophet Joel. That was the early rain. Now what we are coming to is the
later rain. It has got to happen at the end of this six thousand years on the morning of
the seventh thousand year period. I went to talk to a sister in Baton Rouge, and I was
sharing with her these things that the Lord was showing me about the mark. Karen let
me get finish talking, and when I was done, she said, "I had a dream" This sister has
had some good dreams in the past. And she shared that dream with me.

In her dream she was in a store (that brings to mind buying and selling or Babylon). She
was down the main aisle and off on a side aisle where she could not see what was
going on. She heard a lot of commotion in the front of the store, but she did not know
what it was. While she heard this commotion, she looked around the corner of the aisle,
and she saw a lot of military types coming in with machine guns. She hid behind one of
the walls of the grocery store. When she looked around, she saw that she was right in
the line of fire. She decided to go towards the back of the store to get out. On the left
hand side, she noticed that there was a door open leading to the street. She thought it
was very suspicious to have a back door open in a store. Because of that, she did not
take that left hand door out of the store. She instead went over to the right side of the
store. That door opened also to the street. There was a tall lady standing outside the
door. She asked the lady what was going on. This lady said, "People are going to be
using credit cards with chips in them." The sister who had the dream said she knew that
this was going to be forced. Then the lady said, "But don't worry about this. This won't
send you to Hell."

Karen's husband Mike asked me what I thought about that statement, if it was positive
or negative. I told him that "it does not say anything in the Bible about beware of a card.
It does not say anything about not taking a card. It says not to take a mark in the
forehead or the hand. I believe the lady outside the door was probably telling you the
truth. This card is not going to send you to Hell". Since that time I have asked the Lord,
"Lord, even though this will not send us to Hell, is it your perfect will that we accept it or
that we refuse this?" The Lord asked me, "Who was enrolled." I went back to Luke
chapter 2. Jesus' mother and acting father were enrolled. The enrollment is that
gathering of the information using the card. I was looking through some papers that I
had forgotten about, and I saw one from another sister who had sent me a vision about
the same thing. It was by Kay Fowler. She is another sister that is also gifted in dreams
and visions. The name of it is Heinrich Himmler. He was the one in charge of the Nazi
concentration camps. He helped with the banding of the Jews with their mark. This is
what the paper says,

"On September 3,1992, I dreamed all night about the mark spoken of in Revelation. I
am standing in England talking to some friends. (I visited there in 1990 with some
friends from Somersett.) I asked the question, 'Do any of you ever remember hearing
about a mark people will one day receive. One day the money will lose it's value, and
will be thrown into the streets. For people to live, to buy, and to sell, they will have to
have a mark. In the palm of their hand, on the wrist, or on the forehead. Remember
Germany how the value of the money failed, and a man name Heinlich (she got the
name wrong a little bit) took over. Remember all that happened under him....I am
thinking of the death camps and armbands. I walk over to a nearby window and look
out. It is snowing very hard. This is unusual for England. A vision begins as I look
through the snow. I see an office building with the workers at their desks. Their heads
are down working. A man is escorted in. It is Heimlich. People thought he was dead, but
he had been hidden all these years. He now has white hair with a long black wig
concealing it. A large cape coat is over his shoulders. He was shown over to another
office quietly and nobody noticed it. He is coming back to work now. I then heard, "The
third mark will be the permanent, deadly one." The spiritual mark of the beast is walking
after the mind of the flesh and the works of the flesh. The mark itself is what creates the
image of the beast. The Greek word for mark is charagma from which we get our word
character. Your understanding of the character is what brings you into His image. You
look in the mirror and you see Jesus and you are transformed into the image of Jesus.
Who is the image of Christ? The people of God. Who is the image of Antichrist? The
people of the world. Even the religious people who do not know the real Christ. They
are the image of Antichrist. The mark or character recreates itself in what is called the
icon (image). This is like a typewriters characters (mark) that recreate themselves as an
eicon (image) on a page. Jesus is the image (charasso) or character of God. In other
words Jesus is the character God uses to recreate Himself in our heart. Jesus said "The
words that I have spoken unto you are spirit, and are life". When Jesus words enter into
the fertile ground of receptive hearts they bring forth fruit, his fruit(Lk.8:15). All words
have the power of spirit and life. The question is whose spirit and whose life. For if he
that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we did not preach, or if ye receive a
different spirit, which ye did not receive, or a different gospel, which ye did not accept,
ye do well to bear with him(2Cor.11:4). The seed is the Word Jesus said. Each seed
brings forth after its own kind. The words of even a cultist bring forth his spirit and life in
those who listen to him. The words of these dead so called Christian religions bring forth
only the same. They cannot bring forth Christ. What is manifested by His Word looks
and sounds like Him (Jn.14:12, 7:38,39). You see the word, whether of Christ or
Antichrist is the character and the heart is where the fruit is born and the image is
created. True Christians are the image of Christ and the rest are the image of antichrist
or the Beast. There is no way that you can deny this, because it is all throughout the
scriptures. ( see The Mark and Image of the Beast ) That spiritual mark of the beast is
not permanent. Every one of us was born with it. We were all born walking after the
mind of the flesh. It is not permanent thank God. The third mark is going to be the
permanent, deadly one, because once you take it there is no turning back. God says in
Revelation 14 the person who takes that mark on the hand or the forehead is going to
be tormented day and night in the presence of the angels, and they are going to drink
unmixed the cup of God's wrath forever. This last mark is the permanent, deadly one.
Meaning that there are some before that which are not permanent or deadly. The vision
continues to say, "Upon awaking I thought, 'That name sounds like heimlich in the
heimlich maneuver. I kept this to myself for almost two weeks. Then I decided to
discuss it with my sister Marsha. I told her I had a dream of the mark and Germany. She
said, 'I watched a movie today of Germany and World War II. The man's name sounded
like Heimlich maneuver.' I knew that this was God getting my attention, and I decided to
seek Him concerning it. After prayer, I felt I would be going to the library. At the
Hendersonville library, I asked for the assistance at the computerized card catalog. She
found nothing much under Heimlich maneuver. She suggested that I go to the medical
encyclopedia. I told her, 'No, this is a German who lived during World War II.' I
suggested German history from 1939-1945. She took down the reference number of the
first one and handed it to me and pointed me to an aisle. As I took the very first book
from the shelf, I knew I would find the answer in it. It was titled The Black Angels I
opened the cover and there on the inside page I read of Heinrich Himmler. Not Heimlich
as I had remembered. And easy name to remember since my husband is a paramedic.
Heinrich Himmler developed the German SS, was Hitler's close bodyguard, was head of
the concentration camps, and at one time was second in power of Germany. The same
spirit that was in Himmler will rest on another."

Really it will rest on many others. Every character in the book of Revelation is a
corporate body.
"His dark side won't be seen at first. As this man enters the office he will arise to
dictatorship, and a purge that could be paralleled to that of the holocaust will transpire.
There will be much persecution of the Christians. This will be in a time of economical
crisis in Europe and, I believe, in the United States. At the same time the weather is
going to be very severe (the snow that was falling in the vision). This will also be the
time of the setting up of the kingdom of Antichrist. The world has become accustomed
the casteless system already by the wide use of credit cards and automated tellers. The
smart cards will soon be used the world over. On the cards will be all the ID numbers
and all pertinent information needed for each person. Next will come suggestion for
implanting the microchip in the body for convenience sake. Most major animal shelters
in the U.S. now implant dogs with tiny chips just under the skin with phone numbers of
the owners in case they get lost. We'll be next. The following night I dreamed all night
long of the word holocaust and when I awoke I heard the word holocaust. I then went
back to sleep and dreamed again of the word holocaust. Lord, let us be prepared let us
know that there is grace enough. Spiritual interpretation: Satan knows he has but a
short time. He is coming down to this earth with hordes of his black angels to do
warfare. He will try to destroy our very souls. It will be a holocaust as his tail is brought
all across the heavens to bring down many stars. We must not fear what man can do to
us. But to be on guard and to watch over our very souls which is most precious. What
an honor to be counted as a martyr for Jesus. To be a good soldier for Jesus Christ is to
battle in the heavenlies against principalities and powers of darkness. We must not fight
flesh, but to be forewarned is to be forearmed."

That, to me, is a second witness about this thing that is coming. I had already believed
that the spiritual mark is not permanent. It can be reversed. Through salvation in Christ,
we can learn to walk after His spirit by His grace. If you have His spirit, you can walk
after His spirit and hear His voice. He said, "My sheep hear my voice. They follow me."
We can now by the grace of God "do all in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ". That is
what separates Christians from the world. There are only two men on the earth. One of
those men is Christ and the other is Antichrist. There are a lot of religious people in
Antichrist. Paul said," They went out from among us that it might be proved that they
were not of us." There are two kinds of Antichrist. There is the Antichrist in the church,
and there is an Antichrist in the world. What separates them from the true Christians?
The name that they serve under. The nature, character, and authority that they serve
under. That is why the Lord showed me, I believe, that the card will come in the
beginning of the tribulation and the mark in the middle. The thing that really separates
us, even from the beginning, has been the mark of God. The mark of God in your
forehead. The Jews would write the scriptures and put them in a little box on their
forehead. Rev.13:16 speaks of the mark of the Beast. Exodus 13:16 Dt.11:18 speaks
of the mark of God. That is the same verse and no coincidence. Sounds like a good
thing to do, meaning spiritually not physically. How can you walk after the Lord if you do
not put the word of God in your mind? How can you do the works of God with your hand
if you do not have the word of God in your mind?

The people with the spiritual mark of the Lord never have to fear taking the literal mark
of the beast. The people who are walking in what is called the church today, who are
walking after the mind of the flesh, they are the ones who have something to fear. There
is no safety in that. The safety and salvation that the Lord has given us is in Christ.
There is no protection outside of that name. Who is it that abides in the secret place of
the Most High? The Bible says that we are hidden with Christ in God. He is the secret
place of the Most High. There is no salvation outside of Christ. When you walk in the
flesh, guess where you are walking? It is only abiding in Him that we have salvation
1Jn. 5:11. Those who have the spiritual mark will have no choice but to take the
physical mark for it is in their nature. It is their capacity to walk in the Spirit and deny
their own identification.



Take note of the following articles:

Military Personnel to be Issued Smart Card
Called "M.A.R.C." Card

Many of you are already aware that the Army currently issues a "smart identification
card" to its service members. U. S. Senator Charles Robb (Virginia) wants to now begin
issuing the standardized smart cards incorporating the newest and latest smart card
technology to every person in all military branches. The cards will be used for
everything from identification purposes to commissary privileges.

The cards presently being issued to Army personnel are called "M.A.R.C." cards. The
"MARC" acronym stands for "Multi-technology Automated Reader Card" - the MARC
card. Was the M.A.R.C. acronym chosen to mock Christians who believe, as is
described in the Book of Revelation, that there will be a government imposed "system"
in which no one will be able to buy or sell lest he has the "MARK" of the Beast.

Could it possibly be that not one single person involved in establishing this card and
coming up with the name had ever heard of the Mark of the Beast?. I doubt it! In fact, it's
almost as if the "MARC" name was first chosen, then some grouping of words was
selected to fit the "acronym". A type of "reverse engineering" just to achieve the desired
MARC (MARK) designation. Who knows why. That's why I believe it was done to mock
believers. They considered the obvious analogy and decided it was acceptable - as a
joke or for whatever reason. Now Senator Robb wants to further expand the M.A.R.C.
card system.

One other note. Whenever you hear that something is being done to make government
"more efficient," it simply means: a plan to achieve greater control exerting less effort at
reduced cost.

Senate Floor Statement by Senator Charles S. Robb
July 7, 1997

Mr. President, I'd like to take a few minutes to discuss an amendment I'm offering to this
year's DOD authorization bill that will make a real difference in the lives of all members
of the naval service -- and eventually all members of our armed forces. It will eliminate
many long lines and hours of frustration, it will substantially reduce record keeping
errors and it will save the DOD and the taxpayers hundreds of millions of dollars. And it
represents the next phase of the effective utilization of smart card technology -- a
technology I've been encouraging and working on for many years.

Mr. President, when a new recruit joins the armed services today, he or she faces a
long and tedious registration process. A typical new recruit faces hours of waiting in line
to fill out forms with his or her name, date of birth, rank, military I.D. number, and so
forth, only to be sent over to another line to fill out another form with much of the same
information again. Not only is this process aggravating for our new recruits -- it's a waste
of the service's time and personnel. It takes dozens of people countless hours to
process in each new recruit through this inefficient system, costing the service valuable
time and money that it could be putting to better use elsewhere.

Once registered, a new recruit is issued a handful of IDs and cards to carry. A typical
service member today might be required to carry a general ID card, an immunization
card, a meal card, an equipment card, a weapons card, a military driver's license, a
vehicle registration, a card to pick up mail, a card to carry if staying as a guest at
another base, and if lucky enough to be stationed near some good fishing, a fishing
permit. With so much clutter, it's not uncommon for a service member to misplace one
of their cards, which wastes even more of the military's time and resources replacing
them.

For years, I've been looking at ways that the military could streamline the methods it
uses for its registration and record keeping, looking for a way to improve what I saw as
an outdated and inefficient system of issuing multiple cards containing duplicate
information.

The government and the private sector have been using cards for years as a means of
information storage. Many of the earliest cards had just a name and number, much like
the social security card that is still in use today. As the need for increased security and
efficiency in the transfer of information from a card grew, however, we saw the
introduction of cards that relied on new information storage systems like bar codes and
magnetic stripes, much like the kind found on today's credit cards, ATM cards,
telephone calling cards and in dozens of other card-based applications. And as the
technological capabilities of cards have increased, so has the number of cards that
each of us carries every time we leave our residence.

Mr. President, we now stand on the brink of a new explosion in card technology, one
that promises to offer us even greater convenience and efficiency in everyday life,
saving money and time while increasing our control over the information we provide to
others. After years of research and development, I'm pleased to report that a new, user-
friendly card technology will soon allow us to replace the handful of cards now used in
the DoD with a single, multi-application smart card.
Mr. President, with the amendment that I'm offering today, next year, under a pilot
program that I've been working closely with the Department of Defense and the
Department of the Navy to develop, a new recruit won't face the long and wasteful lines,
the duplication of information or the cumbersome bundles of cards that many of us
remember. Instead, upon arriving at boot camp, each new sailor and Marine will be
issued a single card: the MARC card. Short for Multi-technology Automated Reader
Card, this card will be used across the entire Navy and Marine Corps next year, and if it
works as well as some of us believe it will, we'll then extend it to all of the armed forces.
The MARC card is a remarkable achievement. The MARC card can carry your security
clearance. The MARC card can carry your meal information. The MARC card can hold
your immunization records. The MARC card can serve as your room key.

Mr. President, the long term savings that will result from this program will be substantial;
the improvements in the increased speed and quality of services will be enormous. With
the MARC card, we can reduce support infrastructure, thereby improving our tooth to
tail ratio while making our sailors' and Marines' lives easier.

The MARC card is one of the first widespread applications of the most exciting new card
technology on the market today: the smart card. Smart cards like the MARC card rely
on an integrated circuit chip - a microchip - to store more information and data than was
ever before possible on a single card. Within each card is a small microprocessor along
with a sizeable memory capacity, which gives each smart card the capabilities of a
small microcomputer.

The capabilities of the smart card are so great that a single card can perform all of the
functions that this entire stack of cards does, and perform dozens of time-saving new
applications as well. Unlike older cards, the smart card is easily updatable, and has the
capability to constantly take on new information.

Yet the real strength of smart cards like the MARC card lies not in the convenience of
carrying so much information on a single card, but in the money that we can save as a
result. By harnessing the strength and memory of a small computer inside of a portable
plastic card, a multitude of new applications can be offered that will increase the
efficiency of government, cutting down expensive and unnecessary administrative costs
while reducing waste, fraud and abuse at all levels of government.

Mr. President, I've seen this card in action, and the savings and increased efficiency it
can offer the members of our armed forces are really impressive.

In the past, when our sailors would dock at a naval base upon their return from sea,
they faced a long and tedious process of waiting in line after line to check in to their
shore station. Often taking up to a week, a sailor would need to fill out countless forms
to register for quarters, for medical treatment, for security clearance, for his next
assignment, for the mess hall, etc.
But today at the Smart Base in Pascagoula, Mississippi -- which is the first naval base
to automate its operations using the MARC card -- a sailor who arrives off of the USS
Yorktown faces a check-in time of just a few minutes. By simply walking up to a kiosk,
he can insert his MARC card into a reader not unlike an Automatic Teller Machine, and
within seconds, be assigned his quarters and other necessary information, while
personal data needed by the command is simultaneously zipped electronically around
the rest of the base. His MARC card even serves as his room key.

Not only does this process save sailors a lot of wasted time, but it reduces the number
of administrative staff needed to check in an entire ship. To process every sailor from an
arriving ship, a base need only have a handful of staff on a hand and a few kiosks that
interact with the MARC card.

Mr. President, the MARC card can improve the efficiency of every operation across the
military. Let me give you an example. Today, when a sailor or marine heads to a mess
hall to eat, he has to show his ID card, as well as his meal card, to one of the duty
personnel, who tediously records the information from both cards by hand into a ledger.
After each meal, another officer must spend hours reconciling who ate what on that
particular day, at a great expense, both in the time involved and the money it costs. On
average, it takes a mess hall 4-6 hours a day to account for all the meals that are eaten.

With the MARC card, however, sailors or marines will simply swipe their cards through a
reader as they enter the mess hall and be automatically accounted for by a computer.
Anyone who tries to sneak an extra meal without paying is caught in the act, which
helps the Navy reduce fraud. After each meal, the officer in charge of the mess hall will
only need to call up a file on their computer to account for the meals served. The total
time involved is reduced from several hours to just a few minutes.

Not only will this project save the Navy time and money -- the food service savings
alone will save over 2 million dollars in the first year, a savings of 49% -- it will also allow
our armed forces to allocate more resources to the duties they most need to focus on.
From security access to dining hall access, from checking out weapons to checking out
library books, the MARC card can save the armed forces thousands of hours a year in
wasted administrative costs.

The $36 million I'm asking for in this amendment doesn't authorize any new spending --
it only redirects the use of $36 million within the Navy and Marines O&M account that
has already been authorized by the committee. Because the MARC card program has
been so effective in reducing the costs of general administration in the military, our
investment of $36 million in an expansion of the MARC program will save the Navy and
Marines O&M account many millions more in FY 98 and beyond.

By investing $36 million in the MARC program, the Navy's project manager estimates
that the savings to O&M from using the 3 MARC applications already in place across
the Navy and Marines will top $134 million in FY 98. Now that's just the savings from
using the MARC card in 3 applications -- Food Service, Security Access and Clearance
Verification. As other applications are deployed, the savings may top $200 million in FY
98, and well over $500 million over the next 5 years.

Mr. President, with the budget situation that we face today, we are compelled to look to
all areas of the government to eliminate needless administrative services and
streamline the many duties that our government performs. In this era of "reinventing
government", smart card technology has potential applications not just in the military,
but all across the government. By eliminating long waits in lines at government
agencies, by eliminating the manual entry of data all across government agencies, by
doing away with duplication of data across the government, by eliminating fraud, smart
cards can slash the administrative costs of government while improving the quality and
speed with which many government services are delivered.

Mr. President, the technology is here, in our hands, and the savings to be had are real,
immediate and substantial. I firmly believe that we should move forward with applying
smart card technology, not only in the military, but all across the government.

Now Mr. President, I realize that smart cards are still a new technology right now, and
that they're unfamiliar to many potential users. I am aware that some people are
uncomfortable with the idea of having a single card for everything they need. Placing so
much information on a single card raises more than a few eyebrows over privacy and
security concerns.

And I know that a lot of people are concerned that, by placing so much personal
information on a single card, an employer might have access to medical records, or a
librarian might be able to find out what you ate for lunch that day. Let me say that I
share these concerns.

[No surprise - here comes the "But..."]

But in fact, Mr. President, while all this information may be carried on a single card,
powerful encryption technology ensures that personal information is seen only by those
who the individual wants to see to see it. The technology available today allows us to
select what information is carried on our smart card, and guarantees that we are the
only ones who can grant access to that information.

Even though we can store our financial and medical records on the same smart card,
the card's microchip is divided into separate compartments that make it impossible for
our bank to see our
medical records and our doctor to see our last bank deposit.

And if we should lose our card, anybody who finds it will discover that it's useless to
them. Because without the proper authorization code that only the individual knows --
and with more sensitive applications, without biometric authentication like hand
geometry scanners -- the card won't work in the hands of anybody but it's owner. Just
as our ATM card is useless to a thief without the proper PIN number, a thief will find
that, without authentication by its owner, a stolen smart card is a worthless piece of
plastic.

In an era where our personal information is becoming increasingly easier for others to
access, where our very personal and private activities can be electronically tracked,
smart cards are a way to return control over this information where it belongs: in the
hands of the individual.

And with modern-day encryption and other security measures built into the chip on a
smart card, the information on this card is more secure from theft or fraud than any
credit card or ATM card in use today.

Mr. President, there is no doubt of the need for increased efficiency, security and
portability of information across all sectors of our government. We have the technology,
literally, in our hands to make it happen. Already, several other government agencies
have begun to implement this technology in a variety of applications across
government. Today, for example, smart cards are used as identification and security
badges in government buildings.

In states like Wyoming, pilot programs are underway to use smart cards to electronically
disburse WIC and food stamp benefits. In several western states, a smart card called
the "health passport" is being used to increase the portability and accessibility of an
individual's medical records while safeguarding their confidentiality. At colleges like the
University of Michigan, a single smart card can call up a student's financial aid records,
buy her books and open the door of her dorm.

On our subways and our military bases, in our hospitals and our schools, across the
public and private sector, smart cards can cut down the time we spend on burdensome
administrative work and save us valuable time and resources.

But the reason I'm so enthusiastic about this new technology, Mr. President, is not just
because smart cards can eliminate waste. I'm not here speaking today simply because
smart cards can save us time and money. I'm strongly supportive of this new technology
because smart cards can make our lives better and easier. Whether it's reducing the
time we wait in line at a government office or providing a doctor the information needed
to save a life, smart cards can make our entire infrastructure more user-friendly and
efficient; smart cards make technology work better for us.

I am confident that pilot smart card programs like the MARC program will demonstrate
the effectiveness of smart cards and the need for this technology across government,
and will lead to increased use of this technology in our future. That's why I'm so excited
about it and that's why I'm so pleased the managers seem willing to include this
provision in their manager's amendment later this evening. With that, Mr. President, I
thank the chair and I yield the floor.

Senator Charles S. Robb
154 Russell Senate Office Building
Washington, DC 20510
202/224-4024

BUSH CONTEMPLATES NATIONAL ID CARD FOR ALL CITIZENS

DRUDGE REPORT - SUNDAY SEPT 23 2001 20:02:37 ET

A highly controversial option has emerged for use in fighting terrorism in the United
States: A national ID card which would be issued to every citizen.

A proposal for the creation of a national ID card was presented to President Bush in
recent days, top government sources tell the DRUDGE REPORT.

The ID card plan was included in a classified briefing outlining steps the nation can take
to limit exposure to terror attacks.

Bush briefly discussed the ID card option with British Prime Minister Tony Blair,
according to insiders.

MORE

"I can tell you this, the president is very reluctant [to issue a national ID card]," a top
White House source said on Sunday. "But we must look at all options."

Just as House Democratic Leader Richard Gephardt [D-MO] says Congress should
quickly move to open debate on security measures such as a national ID card.

"We are in a new world," Gephardt said. "This event will change the balance between
freedom and security."

SAFETY FROM A CHIP

ORACLE Chairman and CEO Larry Ellison this weekend called for the United States to
create a national identification system -- and offering to donate the software to make it
possible -- free-of-charge.

"We need a national ID card with our photograph and thumbprint digitized and
embedded in the ID card," Ellison said in an interview Friday night on the evening news
of KPIX-TV in San Francisco.

Blair has tentatively approved identity cards which will be introduced for the first time in
Britain.

The universal identity card leads major papers in London on Monday:
'ID CARDS FOR ALL' fronts the TIMES.

'IDENTITY CARDS ON THE WAY IN FIGHT ON TERROR' headlines the MAIL.

'WE'RE ALL GOING TO HAVE ID CARDS' splashes the SUN.

MORE

Blair has opted for a voluntary scheme in issuing the card, rejecting a compulsory "on
demand" card because of connotations with Nazi Germany, where lack of proper
identity cards could result in instant arrest, according to reports.

However, it will be virtually impossible for anyone to live a normal life without the new ID
card in England - possession of a valid card will be necessary for boarding an aircraft,
buying gas, opening a bank account, starting a job or claiming government benefits.

UK. Home Secretary David Blunkett on Sunday questioned the idea of a "voluntary
card".

"It would not be a great deal of help" in the fight against terrorism, Blunkett said on
BBC1's On the Record.

Blunkett stressed the need to balance the fight against terrorism with the freedoms of a
liberal society.

But he said that his "instincts" were that beating terror must take priority and that
politicians' ability to act must not be hamstrung by an excessively legalistic approach to
human rights.

New laws are expected to be rushed through the U.K.'s Parliament in coming weeks to
allow for the legality of a mandatory ID card.

In a nationwide poll released Sunday, a stunning 85% of Brits would welcome a national
ID card system in the wake of the terrorist attacks on the United States, with an
overwhelming majority calling for the cards to be packed with information to clearly
identify the holder: These include photograph (97%), date of birth (96%) eye color
(92%), a finger print (85%), DNA details (75%), criminal records (74%) and religion
(67%).

Stateside, U.S. Rep. George Gekas [R-PA], chairman of the House immigration
subcommittee, told reporters last week that Congress could no longer reject out of hand
a national ID card system for citizens.

In a survey released Wednesday by the Pew Research Center for the People & the
Press, seven of 10 Americans favored a requirement that citizens carry a national
identity card at all times. The proposal had particularly strong support from women.

ORACLE's Ellison said in the electronic age, little privacy is left anyway.

"Well, this privacy you're concerned about is largely an illusion,'' he told PIX's
anchorman Hank Plante. "All you have to give up is your illusions, not any of your
privacy. Right now, you can go onto the Internet and get a credit report about your
neighbor and find out where your neighbor works, how much they earn and if they had a
late mortgage payment and tons of other information."

-----------------------------------------------------------
Filed By Matt Drudge
Reports are moved when circumstances warrant
http://www.drudgereport.com for updates




                      UBM and the Wilderness Refuge
                                         Eve Brast - 6/07/08
                                        (David’s notes in red)
No one is making any claims to fame concerning this dream. It shows spiritual pictures
using UBM’s broader Internet/TV/radio church getting ready to go into the wilderness. In
these pictures the relationship of the Man-child, Bride and the rest of the remnant
church is explained along with each respective work.
I had a dream that I was in a small building that was a church. It had white walls and a
white ceiling. (Representing a church clothed in righteousness.) The front door was in
the back of the church. It was a small single white door. This door led from the side of a
shopping mall hallway to the white church. (Christ is the door which leads away from the
shopping mall, representing Babylon’s merchandising of buying and selling, and the
white church. In John 10 Jesus called His sheep out of the sheepfold of Babylonish
Judaism into a white church, meaning “called out ones”) and there was a flight of red
metal stairs leading down into the sanctuary. (It takes humbling steps washed in the
blood to enter a white church)
The front wall of the church was actually the back and was open; there was no wall.
(This church is contrary to Babylon; what is behind them is ahead for them for they have
decided to "contend earnestly for the faith which was once [for all] delivered to the
saints {Jude 3}) . We have placed no religious wall between us and what was given
behind us, in the beginning. {Isa.30:19} For the people shall dwell in Zion at
Jerusalem; thou shalt weep no more; he will surely be gracious unto thee at the
voice of thy cry; when he shall hear, he will answer thee. {20} And though the
Lord give you the bread of adversity and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy
teachers be hidden anymore, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers; {21} and thine
ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it; when ye
turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.) It just opened out into an empty
parking lot. (Our church is not attended physically in the flesh, but spiritually by radio,
Internet and TV.)
There were about 100 people in chairs facing the back of the church, which was actually
the front. (100 represents fullness -- 100%. We are all returning where we came from
and the rest will fall away.) We were all singing praise to God without a “music leader.”
(Personal, heart-led worship in Spirit and truth as Jesus commanded.) There was just a
gigantic screen on the wall to the right of us. (Many join us by Internet computer screen
or TV screen and watch our videos.) As my children and I were worshipping with our
hands raised, Cindy Biddle, a friend of mine and a member of our local bible study,
came through the white door and down the flight of stairs and found me along the aisle.
("Cindy" means light. The true children of light will come out of Babylon and through the
door of Jesus into the true church.) She said, “I know I’m late.” (Those who are waiting
until now are late for the wilderness is upon us.) I had a time with my kids, so I just left
them at home, but I just don’t care anymore. I just had to come. I know I’ll find grace for
this.” (Those who were considered spiritual fruit in Babylon will have to be left behind if
they resist. Those who come out from among them will find grace.)
On the screen there were colors that reacted to our praise by moving around. David
Eells would come on the screen and teach us through the screen normally. (We teach
through Internet, radio and TV.) But this time he surprised us all by showing up in
person. (A personal invitation to come follow me into the wilderness as it was with Jesus
and His disciples.) He came out on the stage and stood at a podium. I (Eve) was all of a
sudden standing behind him on his right. (This is the spiritual place of the Bride, which
Eve represents.) All fell quiet. He spoke two words and then turned around and walked
out behind or underneath the staircase. As I (Eve) was left standing on the stage facing
the people, they all began turning to one another, murmuring amongst themselves, and
consulting with one another and began to slowly leave out the front (back) of the church.
They dispersed out into the parking lot which was empty of vehicles. ({Gen.3:20} And
the man called his wife's name Eve [Hebrew: Havvah; Living or Life]; because she
was the mother of all living. God has chosen the Bride company for the last Adam,
Jesus Christ, who lives in the Man-child company represented here by the David
ministry. This will happen very soon. The Bride is chosen before the last seven
days/years which are the marriage feast. After this time the whole party is escorted by
the virgins to the Groom's home in heaven. The people murmur because they are not
happy to not be included in the Bride company but to be included in the true remnant
church is quite an honor. This parable is seen in Song of Solomon and the book of
Esther. The remnant church leaves after the revelation of the new Eve to go to the
wilderness tribulation.)
The two words David spoke were foreign. I didn’t know if all the people understood what
he said. I didn’t understand the words themselves, but I knew they had the opposite
meaning of the words “Terra Delphi.” (These words were given to me many years ago in
a revelation of the corporate body of the false prophet in the pulpits today and how they
pass on their own nature to God’s unsuspecting people. The opposite of this is the
corporate body of the true prophet, which is Christ in His first-fruits who will pass on the
nature of Jesus to His saints in the wilderness. I will share that revelation below this
dream.)
After I watched everyone leave, I turned and followed David through the door under the
stairway into his office. (The Bride will have access to the counsel of the Groom through
the man-child.) Cindy had left back up the stairs out the small door and into the mall.
(Children of the light will bring the light to Babylon in a great revival.) There was a
window that had been behind the stage in the church that looked like a store window on
the other side in this shopping mall.
Our small Bible study group was standing around in front of this window. (What many
have seen in the window into our meetings through Internet, videos and audios, they will
turn and bring to the Babylonish church.) David’s office was next to the window with a
small door that was open. (A door will open for the Man-child ministry to bring the true
Gospel to the Babylonish church.) There were about ten chairs in his office -- no books,
or book shelves and no desk. It was a temporary step-up with cubical-like walls. (Books
are no longer necessary for the Word of God’s law has been written on the heart of the
Man-child to instruct the Bride. "10" represents law like the Ten Commandments.) Our
group was standing around in the main hall of this shopping mall. We were all talking
about what we planned to do with the information that David had given us (those 2
words). (They will bring the Gospel they receive to Babylon in the coming wilderness
tribulation.)
I said something to Tony Masinelli about renting a U-haul van and he said, “Oh, I’ve
already got that covered. A guy I know sold me one. I got it for a real good price.” I told
him that was good. In my mind I could see this U-haul and it was very small and I
thought to myself, “I hope that is going to be big enough.” But, Tony seemed satisfied
with its size. (Little will be needed in the wilderness for God will provide all.) The Spirit
seemed to be telling me in the dream or showing me that Tony would be going alone,
without his wife and children. (Joseph, Moses and Jesus entered the seven years
without their families who came later because of their faith and obedience and it will be
the same with many of our families.) I looked at his face as he told me about this U-haul
and he was happy and excited. We were all excited. (Who wouldn’t be excited if they
knew that God is coming in His people in the great latter rain revival.)
Whatever these two words meant to us, it was like we were all moving somewhere
soon, but we all had to go home and figure out what to take and how to get there
ourselves. Ellie McBride and Matt Weller were peaceful and calm and just talking with
us and among themselves. They were excited about the two words more than they were
concerned about what to take. (God is going to restore the leadership, anointing and
truth that will cause the saints to walk fully in the steps of Jesus. PTL!)
I was not sure whether to pack anything or not. (What will the Bride need in the
wilderness.) I felt a little lost. I walked back into David’s office and through the other
door into the church onto the stage. As I was looking out onto the empty chairs and
parking lot; it was dark. It was dark outside during this entire dream. (Greater darkness
will be upon the world when the Bride goes to the wilderness.) David came up behind
me. He told me he had just received a revelation from the Lord that we needed to leave
as soon as possible and get away from there. (We must be in the safe place of abiding
in Jesus Christ before judgment takes many away.) He told me that he didn’t know
exactly where we were to go yet, but that he would let us know the next day. He told me
that it was very important to “only go with the clothes on our backs.” He said this twice
and patted my right shoulder with urgency. (The Bride's provision and protection in the
wilderness are the brilliant clothes that she wears, which Rev.19:8 says are “the
righteous acts of the saints.” This is being dressed up with Jesus as in {Rom.13:12}
The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works
of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. {13} Let us walk becomingly, as
in the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness,
not in strife and jealousy. {14} But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not
provision for the flesh, to [fulfill] the lusts [thereof].) He then went back through the
door under the stairway. As I looked back out from the stage, Cindy(Children of Light)
had returned and came back down the stairs and said, “Well, I tried to go home and
think about what to pack, but I only packed a few things because it’s just so
overwhelming and I know I’ll receive grace for this.” (If we go without man’s provision,
grace will be our provision as it was with Jesus’ disciples when He sent them out.)
I turned back toward the parking lot and there were the 100 people sitting in the parking
lot with sleeping bags, tents, coolers and blankets. (The complete number, 100%,
chosen by God to go into the wilderness.) They had gone home to pack whatever they
could manage to carry and were waiting for David to give the word. (The Davids as
Moses represent the Man-child to guide God’s people in the wilderness.)
I then looked off to the right of the stage and building and was transported to Renee’s
mobile home. (Renee means “reborn” and she is in a mobile home, which means God’s
people will be pilgrims and sojourners.) She is a long-time friend from high school. She
and her husband were telling me how they had packed up their entire belongings into a
large U-haul and how hard it was to pack everything. (It is hard work to bring our own
provision. I was reminded that when we moved to Florida we gave our house and
appliances away. Some will have to leave many things behind. But God had provided
us a home freely.) They also told me Renee’s mom was giving them a very hard time
about moving. I was then transported into the back of a mini-van. Renee’s mom was
driving her around and really spewing all kinds of lies and deception out of her mouth to
discourage Renee from going with us. But, Renee was staying strong and not allowing
her mother to dissuade her. They couldn’t see me sitting behind them in this mini-van.
(The world will call God’s people deceived fanatics.) Then I was back on stage in the
church.
I thought about Tony and his U-haul and Renee and her U-haul. (The small one that
was easy on the sojourner and the large one that was hard.) Cindy had even packed a
few things along with all the people in the parking lot. (Those who walk in various stages
of the light.) There was both dread and excitement in the air. We were all about to leave
for the actual wilderness. I felt a little panicked and worried. (There is anticipation for the
trials and yet excitement to see God’s miraculous provision in the wilderness.) I hadn’t
even gone home yet. I remembered what David had said to me as he had patted my
shoulder. “Don’t leave with anything but the clothes on your back, the clothes on your
back!” After that I woke up. (We need only Godliness as our provision from God.)

                         The Revelation of the Terre Delphi
                                         David Eells
False prophets pass on their nature to those who listen to them. (Lev.17:11) For the
life (Hebrew: soul) of the flesh is in the blood…for it is the blood that maketh
atonement by reason of the life. Men pass on their life (soul) of the sin nature to their
children through their blood. Christ passes on His life (soul) and sinless nature through
His blood. So how do we get the nature of His blood in us? In John 6:53 Jesus said that
we have to drink His blood or we will not have life in us. How do we drink it? Let me
explain by using one of Jesus’ signs. (Jn.2:11) This beginning of his signs did Jesus
in Cana of Galilee. The word “sign” indicates a deeper meaning here. In John 2:1-11
Jesus commanded the servants to fill the six (the number of man) water pots of stone
(hardened clay vessels symbolizing man) with water (symbolizing the Word in
Ephesians 5:26); then He turned it into wine (symbolizing the blood in Matthew 26:27-
29). The moral of the story is that if we are consuming and being filled by the Word of
God, the Lord will turn it into the blood or nature of Christ. A clear confirmation of this is
stated by John. (1Jn.1:7) [I]f we walk in the light (Word), as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us
from all sin. (Jn.6:63)…[T]he words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are
life. So the Word creates the blood, which is the life or nature. Then our words are spirit
and they have the power, if received, to manifest our life in others. (Jn.7:38) He that
believeth on me, as the said scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers
of living water (spirit words). The key then is receiving words “as the scripture hath
said” so that we may pass on God’s words which recreate his blood or nature. Another
word creates another blood or nature. Have you not seen cult leaders pass on their
nature by their words? Have you not seen apostate Christian leaders pass on a
“different spirit,”preaching “another Jesus,” with a “different gospel” (2Cor.11:4)?
(Pr.18:21) Death and life are in the power of the tongue; And they that love it shall
eat the fruit thereof.

Many years ago I had a dream that taught this:

I was casting out demons in a church when I noticed that the church building was all of
woodwork. The columns, the walls, everything was all wood grain; and it was all stained
with blood. I said to the people, “I’m going to prove to you that this is not the blood of
Jesus.” Then, addressing the blood, I said, “Go in the name of Jesus,” and it
disappeared. After this, I noticed on the pulpit a note, it was fluttering as if to catch my
attention. I knew that the pastor of this church had left me the note about himself. It
read, “I’m being groomed to be the Terre Delphi.”

The interpretation is this. All the demons identified this as a Babylonish church
(Rev.18:2). The woodwork symbolized the human nature (2Tim.2:20; Jer.5:14) for men
are symbolized as trees. The blood on the wood is the nature of “another Jesus” given
to the people through a “different gospel”by a false prophet with a “different spirit”
(2Cor.11:4). He is coming to maturity as the Terre Delphi. “Terre” means earthly;
“Delphi” was a town in ancient Greece famous for the Temple of Apollo and the Delphic
Oracle, his false prophet. Apollo was the Greek and Roman god of light, healing,
prophecy, music and manly beauty. Sounds very much like Jesus. Obviously the false
prophet passes on his nature to worship a false Christ in the temple. The earthly false
prophet is in many pulpits, reproducing after his own kind. Seek out your own salvation
with fear and trembling, and pray for the truth, even if you think that you have it.


                               Angel Guide to Refuges
                                      Eve Brast 7/15/08
... It was dark outside and it seemed like we spent the night there. Suddenly, the next
morning, late in the morning, a young man with short brown hair burst through the front
glass door and braced it open with his foot and said very excitedly, “David said it’s time
to go to the wilderness!” We (our UBM study group) all hurried out into the parking lot
with the kids and a supersonic noise got my attention.
I thought it was a jet plane flying overhead. As I looked up into the sky there were no
clouds and the sky was blue about 11:00 AM. I saw an arrow-shaped vapor trail just
clearing the mall on my right, high up in the sky and flying overhead toward the left
horizon. It went all the way around the world and then I watched it come up from the
horizon ahead of me and I followed it overhead and turned around to watch it head
down the horizon behind me, but it stopped 30 degrees up from the horizon and faced
us. We realized it wasn’t a jet but an angel. He had golden, curled hair and a simple
white robe with a thin gold rope around his waist. He motioned with his right arm and
forefinger to follow him in that direction. So, we all started to walk in that direction. Then
I woke up.
(The arrow-shaped vapor trail cleared the roof of the mall from the east, heading west
down past the horizon, around the world and came up the northern horizon and headed
over our heads toward the southern horizon, then stopped 30 degrees from the
southern horizon. Our UBM group then all began to walk toward the direction of the
south, following the angel.) Our UBM group is located in the D/FW area in Texas. I felt
in the dream that this angel was showing multiple groups of people at the same time
around the world where their refuges were.)
Note from David: It was an angel of God that guided Israel into the wilderness place of
safety from the beast kingdom (Ex.12:37; 13:20; 14:19). I believe God's angels will do
this for UBM and saints all over the world.
Also, there is another type of angel, or messenger, that will guide God's people to their
wilderness refuge during the tribulation. Satellites are commonly called angels
nowadays. Sky Angel is a satellite network. There is a road angel satellite navigation
system. The military has had a program since 2004 called AutonomousNanosatellite
Guardian Evaluating Local Space, or A.N.G.E.L.S., to watch over the U.S. There is also
Digital Angel which has designed microchips readable from satellite for the beast
system. Three angels in Rev.14:6-9 preach the Gospel, warn of judgment, the fall of
Babylon, and the mark of the beast, from mid heaven... and all of this before the middle
of the tribulation.
We believe the Lord would have us use three satellite angels to reach the majority of
the population of Earth with this same message and will guide them to the wilderness
refuge. Satellites are also commonly called "birds." {Rev.12:13} And when the dragon
saw that he was cast down to the earth, he persecuted the woman that brought
forth the man [child]. {14} And there were given to the woman the two wings of
the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness unto her place, where she is
nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. See
also Refuge Ministry to the World and Davids Will Preach Word from Heaven.


                           UBMers on the Ark of Refuge
                                    Barry Klinke - 10/28/08
                                     (David’s notes in red)
I was going about my normal routine one day and I got a message that the Lord's
people were going to meet at a certain place in a few hours (the wilderness tribulation). I
got a few things together and thought I would come back for my rifle, but took an ammo
can full of ammo. I walked to the gathering place and found that there was a waiting
room that God's people were gathering in. This room led to a big ship (the ark), like a
cruise ship, but not as pretentious or as fancy as the cruise ships you see on TV. Most
of the people who had assembled there had already gotten on the ship. I put down my
ammo can and looked around at the four or five other people in the room as they made
their way to the ship. One picked up my ammo can and said, "This isn't my ammo; this
stuff is really old." I had hand-loaded this ammo at least 15 years ago when I was into
the "patriot" movement.

I noticed that there were bags and luggage on the floor around the walls of this waiting
room and, under a table, six ammo cans full of ammo. These suitcases and baggage
had been intentionally left behind. I knew that I didn't need my ammo, so I left it with the
other items that had been left behind.

As I made my way onto the ship, four women hurried toward the waiting room, saying
excitedly, "Come on! This is IT!!!" They were imploring the last few people to get on the
ship quickly. One of the things I saw when I first entered the ship was several tables,
about the size of folding tables andneatly dressed, well-behaved children sitting in
chairs around the tables (the man-children).At each place where a child was sitting the
table was set for a meal and each child had a neatly folded purple napkin.

The ship was filled with people who were excited and thankful, apparently for the
provision and protection offered by the ship. I was thrilled to be chosen to be on the ship
with other like-minded people (we were of one accord) and was very excited to move on
to the next level of glory that the Lord had for us all. It was an assurance of being on the
right path in the teachings we have been getting through the Bible and UBM.

End of dream.

I'm so excited as I sit here and type this out, just like I was when I was awakened from
this dream. (I couldn't wait to tell my wife as soon as she woke up!)

This dream means several things to me and perhaps there is a lot more to it that I don't
see. I see this ship as a type of the ark or Jesus that will offer refuge to His chosen. I
believe that the suitcases and ammo left behind represent us abandoning the physical
things we thought we might have needed in the hard times to come, especially the
ammo for defending ourselves. The baggage could also represent leaving behind our
"personal baggage" of grudges, bad attitudes and so forth. Apparently, people getting
on the ship realized after arriving that these things were not necessary and had no
problem leaving them behind, as if their minds had changed. It didn't bother me at all to
leave my ammo behind.

The children sitting at the tables represent the man-child ministry and the children's
napkins, being purple, indicates a royal priesthood that we will have in the latter rain.
The fact that they were sitting seems to indicate that they have ceased from their own
works and had entered into the Lord's rest.

I hope that you are as blessed by this dream as much as I have been.

Also read The University of God's Refuge and Restoring the First Fishing Ship.



                           Water from the Ark of Refuge

                                  Bill - November 2005
                                  (David’s notes in red)

In a dream I came to your house(representing the spiritual house of David) for the study
and as I walked into the living room I noticed water had been flowing from the kitchen
across the living room and out the other side of the house facing the front yard. (Water
from the kitchen of the house of David represents the water of the Lord’s Word from the
place where spiritual food is made.) I told you that the water damage needed to be
repaired and your son Justin (The son of David will bring justice. "Justin Joseph" means
justice increaser) spoke up and said, "That damage is impossible to repair." I asked
Justin, "Why?" He walked into his room and brought out some blueprints of the house.
When Justin opened up the blueprints on the table, the blueprints displayed were of an
ark.(Our house is now becoming an ark-shaped boat in the land of TN. From here the
water will go out to bring the Kingdom of God to destroy the kingdom of Satan.) Justin
didn't say anything but the look on his face said, "See, this is why that water damage
cannot be fixed."(The damage to Satan’s kingdom cannot be fixed for it is being
demolished and replaced by God’s Kingdom.)



                               Refuge Over the Abyss

                                          Brad Moyers - 5/05/10

               I had a vision of a piece of land hanging out over a huge abyss that
               surrounded the west, north and east sides of the land. Except for the
               south side, which was fully connected to the rest of the land, it was
shaped like the Star Trek insignia. The only access to the land was from the south. I
don't know how big the land or abyss were and all I know is it was east TN. The abyss
was so wide and deep that I could not see the bottom. Nobody wanted to be on that
land because it looked like it could fall into the abyss at any time. Jeremiah 48:28 came
to mind at the time. (Jer.48:28) O ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell
in the rock; and be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the
abyss.

Just my personal feeling here: I suspect that most of the TN valley could be that piece
of land. I think that our wilderness may look like Moses leading the Israelites.

Note from David: That is the same verse I got concerning the refuge years ago. The
abyss may be caused by a San Andreas-style slip fault and an older, long-dormant fault,
causing an earthquake or earthquakes. Please pray for the people living in this area and
the New Madrid fault zone. This vision may be spiritual with some physical
characteristics. The insignia looks like a boat or an ark we have heard so much about in
our dreams and visions.

On 3/09/11 the Lord spoke to me in the middle of the night that this insignia also
represents a spearhead dividing the earth beneath it. UBM has been prophesied to be a
spearhead of the man-child movement.

3/28/11 - The shape of this insignia and that of the fault lines could easily be described
as looking like another type of ship; a rocket ship. This rocket ship separates from the
earth but stays connected at its base, just like the other ship visions. This dream points
to an earthquake as the cause and that people outside the ship must get in it and that
the unholy will not do this.



                             The Tongue-Shaped Refuge
                              Warren Edwards - April of 2010
                                  (David’s notes in red)

I saw a very large, tongue-shaped piece of land that had a nice, soft, brown sandy soil --
good farm land. It was nestled between two large bodies of water that appeared to me
as long lakes joining or nearly joining together at the far end. (From other revelations I
believe this tongue of land may be formed by earthquakes and this could be part of a
river system.)

The land could only be approached from the front. I was above it looking down at this
time. I did not notice the trees, just the shape of the land and the soil. If I was to say
what position it set geographically, I would say the access was positioned southwest
and the tip was facing northeast. I’m not completely sure of this but for some reason it
stays in my mind. The sky was a pleasant blue and there were scattered, puffy, pure
white clouds in it. I did not notice the sun or its location. I noticed that I could not see
across the lakes when I was standing at ground level. (Very wide lakes.)

I found myself at ground level after recognizing the shape, layout and access to this
land. There stood a tall woman with long brown hair, dressed in a medium-blue shirt
and tan-coloured slacks at the place you would enter this land. She had the appearance
of much sun on her face and arms. Her smile was beautiful and wholesome. She held in
each hand some very nice-looking, fresh vegetables; the vegetables in her right hand
were still on the vine. Her arms were down at her sides but the way she was standing
seemed to signal 'welcome.' (The Bride showing forth the fruit of the spiritual and
physical land.)

Her eyes were like windows to heaven and she literally glowed with soft radiance. (The
Kingdom of Heaven can be seen in her.) I knew I was able to enter this place. The
vision ended there and I never went in to look around. I have the distinct feeling I was
only supposed to note its existence or future existence at this time.

Interpretation: I think the land part and the water part have to be taken literally. The
simple presentation of the shape, size and location told me this.

I think the woman represents the Church(the meaning of "Church" is “called out ones”)
of the First-Born living in the wilderness. The vegetables she held in her hand are
representative of provision, health and Christ‘s Church. Refuge and provision?



                                      Same Refuge
                      Warren Edwards - 9/02/10 or early on the 3rd
                                (David’s notes in red)

The saints who were coming out of the world and going to the refuge were going
through a time of trial, as their faith was still not refined.

I was at the tongue of land AGAIN, at the south entrance. This time I was elevated
above the ground and water on the left side with a valley of trees on the right or east
side, and a railroad running across the front or south. (The trees may represent those
righteous people who will be ministered to by those raised up on the right side, the
sheep of the refuge as in Isaiah 61:1-3 below. The railroad at the entrance to the refuge
may represent the provision of the world for the refuge. The kings of Media-Persia
commanded the provision to build the temple and wall of the city of Zion.)

On the left or west beyond the water was a valley full of malls and streets in a town or
city. The people on the left (goats -- the stubborn who walk after the flesh) were being
gathered up by soldiers dressed in black uniforms, driving dirty black, almost slimy,
vehicles (martial law).

Persons in the refuge were in disarray and some were arriving on foot from the front.
(On foot could explain other dreams in which people were to only carry the clothes on
their back. And others that our needs were supplied there by what was left from others
fleeing the quakes.) The refuge could only be entered from the front, like last time, and
they seemed to lack discernment; they were a rag-tag bunch. They were safe in the
refuge but seemed to be wandering around it (looking for their place). People were
having trouble trying to get them and things organized. When moving from left (goats) to
right (sheep) things seemed to smooth out and people had places to dwell and were
really quite calm. Also, when moving in this direction, I was moving in and up the land
was getting wider and more pleasant.

I found myself at one point very close to the edge of a cliff or drop-off that was on the
right side of the refuge. On the left were the soldiers who were gathering all the people
up who were outside of the refuge. (Those who live like goats on the left will be subject
to martial law when the quakes create the refuge.) I could not see any on the right. I
looked down from my perch and could see what looked like a valley filled with trees. I
spoke to a person who happened by and asked why everyone was so anxious. He said
I did not understand and then walked right off the edge of the cliff and into peril. I asked
myself, why won't you listen and be still and trust? (I am still not sure why I felt so
strongly about this person. The only thing I have been able to discern is that that was
the time I no longer had responsibility [focus] for him since he was able to enter the
waters of the valley. Honestly, this has stayed in my mind in no little way.)

I felt strangely well and full of light for a moment and then slid off the edge of the cliff
into what should have been destruction or death. I found myself effortlessly gliding
through clear, warm water but when I reached the bottom I found myself still at the top,
on the edge of the cliff, unharmed, comforted and warmed. (The waters represent the
waters of the Word which are death to self and resurrection life. In a natural way, the
warm water would warm the land and could be because of thermal warming from
magma. This could explain why the Lord told me through others that I would not be cold
there. This boat-shaped piece of land in the midst of the flood is certainly an ark of
refuge in the midst of judgment. On the map below you can see the boat shape where
the fault lines cross each other.) The dream ended.

This scripture was the first that came to me after I awoke:

(Neh.1:1) The words of Nehemiah the son of Hacaliah. Now it came to pass in the
month Chislev, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, (2) that
Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men out of Judah; and I asked
them concerning the Jews that had escaped, that were left of the captivity, and
concerning Jerusalem. (3) And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the
captivity (those who escaped beast captivity) there in the province are in great
affliction and reproach (are hated by the world): the wall of Jerusalem also is
broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire. (These have to be built to
keep the enemy out through sanctification or separation.) (4) And it came to pass,
when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days;
and I fasted and prayed before the God of heaven ...
Robin Schenck received this text concerning this refuge:

(Isa.61:1) The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-
hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them
that are bound; (2) to proclaim the year of Jehovah's favor, and the day of
vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; (3) to appoint unto them that
mourn in Zion, to give unto them a garland for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning,
the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they may be called trees of
righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he may be glorified.

A deeper understanding of this revelation will come soon. Father doesn’t want too much
to be known now.



                            Ship in the Cleft of the Rock

A cleft in the rock in East TN will create a boat-shaped piece of land pointed northeast,
as in Brad and Warren's visions.

See:
UBMers on the Ark of Refuge by Barry Klinke - 10/28/08
Refuge Over the Abyss by Brad Moyers - 5/05/10
The Tongue-Shaped Refuge by Warren Edwards - April of 2010
Saved From Flood, Electrical Loss and Chaos by Garrett Crawford - 1/17/11

                               This fault map shows two crossing in central East TN,
                               creating a boat shape below the center. One fault goes
                               from NY through the TN valley to about Clinton, LA and
                               out into the Gulf. (See analysis of this fault slipping now.)
                               The other is an anomaly, probably an old slip-fault, that is
                               a dotted line and crosses the other one.

                               This boat-shaped piece of land is formed by a cleft in the
                               rock after a coming earthquake.

                               Gerard Drake saw a huge boat from which we went
                               fishing for souls.

                               The University of God’s Refuge was an ark.

This ark in the cleft of the rock will be a place from which the Gospel will go forth.
After A.A. Allen saw the massive poison gas attack and then nuclear attack on the U.S.,
he saw the saints safe in the cleft of the rock:

Then the voice was still. The earth, too was silent with the silence of death.

Then to my ears came another sound--a sound of distant singing. It was the sweetest
music I had ever heard. There was joyful shouting and sounds of happy laughter.
Immediately I knew it was the rejoicing of the saints of God. I looked, and there, high in
the heavens, above the smoke and poisonous gases, above the noise of the battle, I
saw a huge mountain. It seemed to be of solid rock, and I knew at once that this was
the Mountain of the Lord. The sounds of music and rejoicing were coming from a cleft
high up in the side of the rock mountain.

It was the saints of God who were doing the rejoicing. It was God's own people who
were singing and dancing and shouting with joy, safe from all the harm which had come
upon the earth, for they were hidden away in the cleft of the rock. There in the cleft they
were shut in, protected by a great, giant hand which reached out of the heavens and
which was none other than the hand of God, shutting them in until the storm be
overpassed. (Note from David: Strange word, “overpast” - see it here: Psa.57:1- and
Isa.26:2, also: Psa.59:16,17, Psa.91, Zep.2:3; 3:11.)

(Song of Solomon 2:14) O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, In the covert
of the steep place, Let me see thy countenance, Let me hear thy voice; For sweet
is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.

(Jeremiah 48:28) O ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock;
and be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.

(Exodus 33:22) and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put
thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand until I have passed by:

(Judges 15:8) And he [Samson] smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter:
and he went down and dwelt in the cleft of the rock of Etam.



                                  Entering the Cleft
                                 Robin Schenck - 2/05/11
                                  (David's notes in red)
In a dream on Saturday
morning, February 5, 2011, I
stood in front of an expansive
outdoor scene. The day was a
day of regular sunlight, no
rain, but not overcast either,
just a decent day. The ground
was rough, rocky and not
much grass. What grass there
was, was dry with little green.
In front of me and to the left
was a huge black mountain
face with a narrow crack or
cleft straight down the center
of it. Sunlight streamed from
inside the cleft and it looked
like it was a very, very nice
day beyond that cleft. This
cleft was just wide enough for
one person to walk through
with maybe a regular size
backpack                    on.

At the bottom of the cleft in the
mountain a rather narrow path
only wide enough for one
person to walk ran from left to
right and made a gentle arch
to the right and on out of view.
I watched as a single-file line of local UBM folks, who are already here in TN, made their
way walking at a regular pace from right to left heading directly toward the cleft in the
rock. The people walking along carried no baggage. I saw no backpacks really, no
walking sticks, no suitcases, no canes or walking aids of any kind. I would have to have
the dream again to tell for certain whether or not folks were carrying any kind of
backpacks. We were all quite casually and comfortably dressed, just as we dress for our
fellowships, in fact. Jeans, boots, athletic shoes, flannel and hoodie sweatshirts, sport
vests, etc. I was near the front of this line of people, BUT I was the only person who was
not actually on the path, but somehow I was about 2-and-a-half feet lower than the
narrow path trying to step up to the path. I was in roughly torn up dirt and rocky ground
that looked all around like the earth had been torn up by an earthquake. There was no
sure footing all around and though I only needed to make two steps to get up onto the
little highway, I could not get a proper foothold to step up. I kept lifting my left leg to get
the first step up, but found myself falling back onto my right foot again without making
any progress to even take one full step up to the road. I was right at the road. Just two
steps and I would be on the raised narrow path. But I just could not get a foothold to get
enough oomph, so to speak, to make it up onto the road. Neither the first person in line
nor any of the others coming along after would be able to give me a hand up because
the path was so narrow, there would be risk that they could topple over themselves.
There was no banister to reach out to in order to hold on and retain a foothold if I could
even gain one. The idea of scampering or scrambling up using hands and feet did not
occur to me either (… and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having girded your
loins … Ephesians 6:13,14). The idea of backing up and getting a running start to run
up the tiny embankment I needed to climb up was also not an option as, again, the path
was so narrow that a running start would give too much momentum and you’d just end
up overrunning the narrow path and tumble over the other side into more ravines and
ground       sloping      down,       down,        down       ever       so        gently.

As I watched myself try again and again to step up onto the road and fail, I had such a
feeling of dread. Why oh why could I not make that step? The others would surely pass
me by and they could not help at all as help was impossible due to the narrowness of
the way. They were within 40 steps of that cleft in the rock. We were all so close, within
just a few, maybe 40 steps and we would enter the cleft. I so wanted to be up on that
road and my worry and dread was increasing and my heart sinking that I would not
make it. This dream was shared with the local UBM TN fellowship Saturday afternoon. It
has a different effect on every person hearing my explanation of it. For me, I wondered
about possible issues in my own personal life that could keep me outside of that cleft.
Some identified with that and like me sense a warning to be watchful and make
whatever changes in heart or mind are necessary to make that last step back onto the
path again. Others felt confirmation that they are indeed still on the narrow path and all
is                                                                                   well.

But there is another angle to this dream that was pointed out to me today by David. I
had not even considered that this dream might indicate the need for some people,
represented by the three persons beside myself whom I could identify in the dream, the
first 3 people, to move inside the boundary lines set by the earthquake fault lines that
exist in this region. (Our dreams have spoken of this area as a boat, ship or ark, and a
cleft in the rock for the Lord to hide his dove in while judgment is falling on the nation.)
The three folks I could identify and myself all live in towns that form a giant arrow
pointing northeast, each of us living in one of 3 towns located at the 3 points of the
arrow, east, west and north. (All of the recognizable people were those physically living
locally but outside the ark/cleft.)

Indeed, I had a dream just this morning wherein I was in a large meeting room, standing
around and talking with a bunch of the local UBM TN folks. We had either just finished a
meeting or were gathering for one. Strangely, my landlord, the man from whom I rent
the house I am living in here in east TN, was also there. He reminds me a lot of David
Eells anyway and I’ve always wanted David to meet him. Well, I got to introduce the two
of them as David was also in the room in this dream. David very coolly greeted my
landlord by nodding his head once and saying a faint “hello” type greeting, then he
abruptly turned and walked away to my left (this would be toward the cleft in the rock in
my other dream explained above). I was stunned by this cold behavior. Today as I
wondered about that dream it occurred to me that David is shepherding the local UBM
flock. My landlord is himself not truly the owner of land which is really owned by God,
and he is also largely unaware of the dangers ahead and though churched is essentially
in this world and merely renting me this house. He is not the shepherd. So as I see it,
David the shepherd and heir to the Kingdom of God met the landlord or hired laborer
and had no regard for him, but turned away from him (to indicate my need to have no
affection for this place anymore and to also leave this place and follow him?) and David
then headed off in the direction of the cleft/ark.

1.    Joy:     1    Chronicles      29,     especially      3,6,9,    12,    14      and     17

2.     Where       we      are      headed!       Psalm       89:1-37.      Truly     glorious.

We had been praying for a confirmation or not that the fault lines were the true outline of
the ark of safety that we have been hearing from the Lord about for years, when Robin
had the first dream above. It appears to say that the people who are outside the
boundaries of the fault lines would move into that area of safety. This pie slice will slide
out of the pie, leaving water in its wake, except on the south. In this dream, the land was
already parted and the UBM people outside the cleft entered without baggage into the
southern end where the land was still attached in previous revelations. In Zec.14:4,5 the
cleft was made by the Lord’s feet by an earthquake and then the people fled into the
valley to save them from the beast invasion. This was to the natural Jews on the other
end of the tribulation but it is a type.



Note: As a confirmation of the above revelations, see this revelation from 2008 of a ship
formed in the earth that will be shaken by earthquakes to see who is on the narrow road
when tribulation comes and the Man-child begins ministering.



                                     Finding the Ark
                                    David Eells - 2/16/11

In various revelations, the land the Lord has sent us to is said to be an ark, ship, cleft in
the rock, school, refuge, etc.

Look at this confirmation of the ship in the earth in the TN valley and being shaken by
an earthquake. We forgot we had it on our site.

                                     Some Background

First of all, we are massively ignorant of the final truth of all of this revelation. Line upon
line we are searching this out. {Pro.25:2) It is the glory of God to conceal a thing;
But the glory of kings to search out a matter. When we found a map with two faults
crossing in the TN valley, we noticed that the bottom of the cross made a boat shape
we had seen in our dreams and also it was situated pointing northeast, as in dreams (/l).
Since this original map showed the faults crossing in the TN valley on a magnetic map,
the orientation to the land was not seen. Rob Stanley expertly overlaid these fault lines
on a map where the cities and land could be seen, being sure to line up state boundary
lines. We discovered that the faults appeared to cross in northern TN and the legs
covered an area below that looked like a ship, which we knew was described in the
dreams. It was here on our first map that we noticed some of the brethren were outside
the lines of the ark/ship. Since we didn’t want anyone to fall in the crack or get deluged
with water from broken dams, we asked the Lord if there was any way He could widen
the land or tell them to move. All this time we were telling the brethren we didn’t trust
our rough guesstimates with maps and the Lord could crack out a ship anywhere He
wants, so please get a personal word from God.

It was then that Don Cassity noticed the other magnetic map on the same article
showed the crossing farther north in the southern part of West Virginia. Although this
put the point in another state, I had already told others I thought God might round the
point a little to make it more like the ark. Rob overlaid this again on a second map and
we found this made the legs or sides of the ship wider in an easterly direction and it put
these brethren in the ship. The right side went all the way to the North Carolina border
in couple of places. Leon Mylenek did not know we were doing this second map but in
prayer had a vision of the quake and abyss opening on the right of the first map's
outlines but just left of the right leg of the second map (see graphic below). He saw only
part of the right side open up but it must have been the beginning part. We thought
then, as he did in the dream, that this may happen in steps so the people can escape.
So at our meeting were two witnesses of the new map of the outlines of the ship and
Leon’s vision.

                  Leon's Mylenek’s Vision of the Quake and Abyss
                            2/09/11

I am led to pray immediately after UBM live broadcasts on Sunday
and Wednesday. In addition, lately I’ve been awakened to pray
sometime between 1:00 and 4:00 a.m. I am led to start my prayer
time with praise, worship and thanksgiving. After a time, I “see”
what or for whom to pray. Usually I am praying in the Spirit, in
tongues. This time I saw the Tennessee Valley. East of where we
thought the eastern fault line was, according to our first map and
toward the mountains to the right, an earthquake was occurring. I
saw an abyss created by this, which was huge and deep, kind of
like the picture we were shown at the church, only instead of a
complete tongue-shape, only the right side was being formed. (The fault on the left side
was still quiet.) It only went part-way and seemed to stop about 1/3 of the way down. I
said, “Praise God, my friends are safe.” I was seeing that I could still get to their place
and that they could still get out; they are raising chickens there. (One of these friends,
Don Cassity, had a dream a few days later [see below].) End of vision.
It seemed weird to me that I didn’t see any other earthquakes and no water yet in the
quake. I have been led by the Holy Spirit to pray for those whom the Lord uses for
dreams and visions and for the elders. Yes, it is a must.

Note: It was possible to those hearing this at our meeting that Leon had seen the
beginning of the process of carving out the ship/ark. At the same time, we were
displaying the new map on overhead and discovered that the lines of Leon’s abyss were
just inside the right side of our ship lines and that most of the brethren appeared to be in
the ark and escape. Also, the date may be significant: 2/9/11 -- or 2nd 911.

Note from David: After this, I asked the Lord if we should swing the legs of the fault lines
to line up with where we thought Leon’s fault line was on the right side of the valley. I
then opened my Bible with my eyes closed and asked the Lord to answer me. I put my
finger down in a text that at first appeared to have nothing to do with this until I looked at
the word my finger was on: “midst.” Immediately, I knew He wanted us to move the legs
so that the right fault line was in the midst of where it was on our map and where Leon’s
fault line was. This was not much of a move and falling inside the bounds of what we
thought our margin of error was.

Then, on April 27, 2011, I got a confirmation of the position of these two faults. I was
driving down the interstate and noticed between two cities the road was bad and sinking
in places. It had been repaved and was sinking again. I thought, “This is the area that
the left fault crosses the interstate on our map and contacts it for a long stretch between
these two cities.” Amazingly, when I got above the second city, the road was perfect,
even though it was the original road and had never been repaved. I went home to check
the map and, sure enough, I was right.

                          Leon’s Second Vision of the Abyss
                           Leon & Roberta Mylenek - 5/17/11

While listening to the broadcast Sunday night, I had the following open vision while
Dave was talking. I saw sections of earth like a curtain falling down into a ravine or
abyss. Like a section at a time. I saw it keep repeating as I was standing across from it,
a good distance away. I noticed that when a section would fall away into an abyss, there
was no water splashing up and no dirt or earth came up or generated any dust cloud.
The sections would just fall down and disappear which made me think it was a very
deep drop-off. Then it looked like the final section had fallen and what was left was a
HUGE ROCK. The separation had stopped "at the rock." I was sensing in my spirit at
the time of the vision that I was seeing a part of the "point" of the ship that was exposed.

I was only seeing the right front corner while standing across from the northeast side. I
didn't see the location of the surrounding land. Then my eyes went to the clock across
the room and I went over to it and the time was 9:11 (it's a battery-powered analog
clock). I felt excited and said, "Oh, it's 9:11." (This is the second vision Leon had which
is identified with 9/11. I had been speaking about the separation of the ark from the
world, which is what this quake or quakes will do in east TN. At9:11 PM, I spoke briefly
about the HAARP induction magnetometer readings being very high for 30 or so hours,
as they were for 40 hours before the Haiti quake and 55 hours before the Japan quake.
Both 9/11 and HAARP stick out to many as a false flag event.) I wanted to share it with
Roberta but she was intently listening to the broadcast. Then I felt like it was maybe no
big deal and I didn't tell Roberta about it until the following day.

Note from Roberta: When Leon told me about the open vision, I became excited about it
and said we should tell Dave, as it is a confirmation to what the Lord is planning for us
and is a needed visual confirmation for us all. I also realized that it demonstrated that all
that can be shaken will be shaken and what remains will be solid as a rock.

This vision of the ark being created was just north of Leon’s previous vision and on the
same right side.

                     Don Cassity’s Dream of the Crack Beginning
                                       2/14/11
                                (David’s notes in red)

This a dream I had last Tuesday night. Annie, Erin and I, along with other UBM
members, were sitting on lawn chairs outside in nice weather. It looked like we were
having one of our first Saturday of the month "pot blessings." (This sounds to be a time
in spring, summer or early fall when we are gathered together from the far reaches of
the ark in a safe place.) I could hear everyone having different conversations and
laughter. I was reclining on one of the lawn chairs that folded out. I looked away from
our group and saw a crowd of people standing nearby, looking at us. The crowd
consisted of men, women and children.

As I continued to look at the crowd, a line became visible between us. The ground that
the crowd was standing on remained solid, while on our side of the line the ground
started to move! It was like looking at a giant wave pool, although I didn’t recognize that
this was happening under our feet.

At this point, the crowd started to panic and run, while everyone on our side of the line
remained calm, as if nothing were happening. (We pray the Father will allow all to
escape. We are asking Him to show us how to warn the locals. Obviously, manyof them
do not respect dreams and visions. We have broadcast a couple of radio programs to
gracefully share with them without scaring them that problems, including earthquakes,
can very well come here. I also contacted government sources to see if we could get a
meeting with politicians and get things through to them that way. Nothing seems to have
worked. Please pray for them. We love them.) I looked to Annie and said, "Well, it looks
like it's starting." (“Starting” implies this is a progressive crack, like Leon’s vision above.)
Her reply to me was, "Yup." Then the dream ended. I woke up thinking, "Wow, that was
pretty cool."

Note: The only two brethren who got a warning from God to move were living in a low
area we thought could be inundated with water. Philip Sapp’s rental house was
discovered to be sitting on cracks in the ground and his water pipe mysteriously broke in
an elbow which was deep enough where no freeze should touch it. Then there was
Curt’s dream below.

                        Curt Bryan’s Dream of Flood Coming
                                      2/09/11

In this dream, I was standing on this piece of land we are renting. There was this
extremely loud sound of rushing water on each side of me. A large portion was
dissolved by the force of the rushing water and broke off in front of me, so I stepped
back several feet. A few minutes later, the ground cracked behind me. I ran to the other
side of the crack just in time as it too dissolved and was carried away by the rushing
water. As I looked behind me, again the ground cracked and I ran to the other side and
just in time before it dissolved and washed away. This occurred a third time and I woke
up. Then I was concerned about where Darv, Mike and I live -- close to a river where
there is a boat landing at about the same elevation.

From these we can see that even inside the boat there may be areas where water
invades, at least temporarily, some low areas.

                                    Land of Havilah
                                     David - 2/14/11

Early on February 14th, I was thinking of this promised land and heard in my spirit,
“Land of Havilah.” I thought, where have I heard that, Lord? I found it: {Gen.2:10} And a
river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and
became four heads. {11} The name of the first is Pishon: that is it which
compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; {12}and the gold of
that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. I thought, wow, God’s
garden, fed by the waters of Eden.

I did a search for the meaning of “Havilah” and came first tothis: The verb (hul 623)
basically denotes a circular or writhing motion; dance, pain or agony. Both NOBS Study
Bible Name List and Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names derive Havilah
from this verb. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Bringing
Forth, Trembling; NOBS Study Bible Name List reads Circle.

Bringing forth, trembling sounded very much like this land of which we have
revelations that the trembling would both separate it and be one of the defenses to keep
the wicked out. Garrett said that he felt that it would be the earthquake capital of the
world with many small quakes.

Also, the River Pishon “compasseth the whole land of Havilah,”which resembles the
river around the area as well as the water in the abyss around the ship/ark land. We
have seen that it would be part of a river system.
The name Pishon [from the same source above] comes from (push 1751, 1752)
meaning spring about (1751), be scattered (1752). Klein's Etymological dictionary of
the Hebrew Language gives besides a reference to the somewhat abstract 'to spring
about' the meaning to be strong, increase, spread. Another verb (Klein's Etymological
dictionary of the Hebrew Language) spelled the same is to rest.

Entering the rest is also a part of the promised land. In Hebrews 3, the Israelites were
not able to enter the land because of unbelief. In chapter four, we are told that believing
and ceasing from our own works is how we enter the promised land of rest. {Heb.4:3}
For we who have believed do enter into that rest; even as he hath said, As I sware
in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest. ... {10} For he that is entered into
his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his.

“To be strong, increase, spread” identifies the purpose of the people of this place --
to spread and increase the river of rest. While the world will be shaking from God’s
judgments, those in Zion will be made glad because of the river of His anointed Word.
Please read Psalm 46.

Also, “the gold of that land is good” can have two meanings. There is literal gold
there. Or the true valuable in the Kingdom of God, which is a purified by fire -- righteous
life. {Rev.3:18} I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest
become rich; andwhite garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and [that] the
shame of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes,
that thou mayest see. The gold and silver vessels are God’s holy people. A verse
Father has given to me over and over for many years is {Ezr.6:5} And also let the gold
and silver vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of
the temple which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and
brought again unto the temple which is at Jerusalem, every one to its place; and
thou shalt put them in the house of God.

Also, this river of the water of life springs out of Eden, which seems to signify God’s
wondrous provision. From the same source above: There is some dispute over the
meaning of the name Eden. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names, NOBS
Study Bible Name List and even the Septuagint note that Eden is similar to the Hebrew
word (eden 1567a) meaning finery, luxury, delight (2 Samuel 1:24; Psalm 36:8). This
word comes from the verb (adan 1567), meaning to luxuriate. This verb is used only
once: In Nehemiah 9:25 it reads, "...and luxuriated in Thy great goodness."

We have called this land "The Land of Goshen" because it is a land of provision and
protection for righteous refugees from the economic, religious and political curse coming
upon Egypt, as a type of this world.



                      Oil Reservoir Explosion and Quakes?
I have said for some time that there is probably a connection between the explosion
coming in the Gulf and the earthquakes coming in the TN valley. I believe we just
discovered the connection. The fault that the DWH well was drilled over goes straight to
Clinton, LA where the 3.0 quake hit, the first one since 1976, I believe. This just
happens to be where the slip fault that runs through the TN valley intersects it and then
goes straight through the valley and on to NY. It appears that the well and the earth
around it continues to weaken through oil and gas erosion through the fissures. Sonar
shows seven large oil plumes arising from there. The pressure and lubrication from an
eventual explosion of the sea floor over the oil reservoir, which has been seen in
dreams and visions, could set the TN and the New Madrid faults off. Or the reverse is
also possible: A quake could hasten the break-up of the reservoir. Either way, why
would anyone drill such a dangerous high-pressure well on a fault?

San Andreas-like fault found in eastern U.S.
By Larry O'Hanlon
updated 8:00 p.m. ET, Fri., May 28, 2010

For 30 years geologists have been puzzled by a remarkably straight magnetic line that
runs between New York and Alabama along the Appalachians.

A more recent aerial magnetic survey of the Alabama end of the line suggests that it's
probably a 500-million-year-old San Andreas-style fault that appears to have slipped
137 miles to the right in the distant past.

If so, it's no surprise that the most dangerous part of the eastern Tennessee seismic
zone is right next to part of this magnetic line and has the second-highest earthquake
frequency in the eastern United States.

"It's most likely a strike-slip fault," said Mark Steltenpohl of the University of Alabama at
Auburn. “But it's all buried.”

The fault is invisible from the surface and there is very little information about it because
no one has actually drilled down through it to investigate, Steltenpohl told Discovery
News.

That would, in fact, be pretty hard to do, since the fault zone is very narrow and it would
be hard to find with a drill using just magnetic maps to set up a drill rig.

“It's almost a needle in a haystack,” said Steltenpohl.

Both steep and deep
The New York-Alabama Lineament, as geologists call it, was first revealed by aerial
magnetic mapping in 1978. Since then people have looked at smaller sections of it to try
and understand it, with little success. Seismic surveys across the feature indicated it is
very steep and runs very deep.
“It's been sort of enigmatic,” said U.S. Geological Survey geologist Wright Horton, a co-
author with Steltenpohl on a paper in the June issue of the journal Geology about the
fault.

The key to seeing it as a strike-slip fault is detecting features that are cut off by the fault
and offset. Those sorts of offsets were finally found in maps from a 2002 aerial
magnetic survey of the Alabama part of the lineament, said Horton.

“Once we got the south end of it pinned down, the rest of it fell into place,” Horton said.

Likely not active
The fact that the fault has not cut through the layers of earth above it and shown itself
on the Earth's present surface suggests it's not active and so people can probably rest
easy.

However, the fault and fractures related to it — like the probably similarly-ancient faults
of eastern Tennessee — are not incapable of quakes. In fact they are perfect places for
stresses in the crust to be released, so long as they are weakened by water, explained
geophysicist John Costain of Virginia Tech.

“If the lineament is there, then you're sure to get earthquakes more than otherwise,”
said Costain.

That's because faults, however ancient can serve as conduits for water that weakens
fault zones and can cause regional stresses in the crust to be relieved as an
earthquake.

This is, in fact, the likely secret to how all big and small mid-continent quakes can
happen, so far from the more active and obvious zones where tectonic plates are
smashing together, he explained.

“The crust is full of fluids and looking for an excuse to break,” said Costain.

The New York-Alabama Lineament is one more place where that can happen.



While many have their eyes on the New Madrid fault, as they well should, the East TN
Seismic Zone is a place to watch. The Tennessee Valley Authority (TVA) serves
electricity to nine million people in seven states. A loss of their hydroelectric and nuclear
power plants in the valley would decimate the economy. Below are some excerpts from
two articles:

Article 1:
The area, known as the East Tennessee Seismic Zone (ETSZ), is the second most
active area for earthquake activity in the eastern U.S. The Nuclear Regulatory
Commission is funding the study.

Article 2:
Hatcher says, "Now we know in East Tennessee, that there is a probability that there
could be a large earthquake here too."

A magnitude 7, along the New Madrid fault would also impact East Tennessee. Hatcher
says, "We would feel it here without any question, and there would be damage in East
Tennessee as well."

The other question is how strong a quake could be in East Tennessee. Dr. Hatcher
says, based on frequency of earthquakes and the size of the area, the USGS has
estimated a 7.5 magnitude maximum.



Dream of NYC quake leading to New Madrid quake leading to east TN quake and
refuge




Here is the fault which goes from NY through the TN valley close to Clinton, LA and out
into the Gulf. Remember above in Leon Mylenek’s vision that the crossing of the faults
was found to be farther north than in this picture, so the boat shape was much larger.

I asked at the beginning of the Gulf disaster, “I wonder if a Gulf explosion will set that
off?” The underground lakes in the TN valley are part of it and likely would make an
abyss. Brad’s vision was that a very deep abyss opened up on the north, east and west
sides and only the south was connected to the land. Warren's vision agrees.
Notice that the tongue of land, pointing northeast as in Warren's dream and Brad's
vision above, is formed by the crossing of the Amish Anomaly and the New York
Linement. The tip of the tongue will be in north TN. The only east/west tracks, as in
Warren's dream, are at the south end of TN above Chattanooga. That’s a fairly large
piece of land.

Brad wrote: That white line (the fault line) runs through the whole TN valley and I doubt
anyone knows exactly how wide or deep it is. If my abyss vision is related to that, which
it likely is, then I'm not surprised it's immeasurable. We're literally making our nest on
the mouth of this thing.



                 Oil Disaster &Tennessee & New Madrid Faults
                                     David - 12/08/10

The fault that the DWH well was drilled over went straight to Clinton, LA where the 3.0
quake hit, the first one since 1976, I believe. This just happens to be where the slip fault
that runs through TN intersects it and goes straight to the TN Valley and then on to NY.
It appears that as the well and the earth around it continued to weaken through erosion,
the pressure and lubrication to these faults will make them dangerous. This or an
explosion of the sea floor, which has been seen in dreams and visions, could set this
and the New Madrid fault off or vice versa (see below).

"Many bloggers had reported that skimmer-vessels had been busy there in the last few
months and the Coast Guard had noted in their logs that an Orange Spill was noted on
22 April 2010 on the day of the second explosion which brought the DWH down. It gets
even scarier if you follow the fault line 56 miles NW from well A and the 'giant gas
bubble' noted by the Coast Guard on their return (to base) hours after the 22 April 2nd
explosion. Follow the adjacent NW-SE fault line another 158 miles 316º NW you get to
the epicentre of the 2 Aug earthquake, magnitude 3 on the Richter scale."
"Are all these 'oil events' and the earthquake connected to the Macondo broken
reservoir unleashed by the 20 and 22 April 2010 blowouts? Looking at the figure below,
it would be hard to dismiss the connection. These ancient deep-seated faults beneath
the Quaternary Sediment are believed to have been formed when the Gulf of Mexico
was tectonically active. The fractured underlying geology as confirmed by Dr. Bea in his
Interview With The georgewashington2.blogspot.com could be the main reason why
BP’s broken Macondo reservoir was so difficult to patch up."
Notice the oil pressurizing and lubricating the fault. Why would anyone drill such a
dangerous high-pressure well on a fault? This could cause the fault to slip, rupturing the
reservoir. On the other hand, a rupture of the reservoir, as it is doing in slow motion
now, could further pressurize the fault, causing a chain reaction quake in some of the
most dangerous areas in America.
“It’s critical to understand the location and current activity of the various faults which
exist throughout the GOM and how they connect to the New Madrid fault line, as well as
other major faults at much greater distances. There does appear to be an emerging
uptick in earthquake activity in the greater Louisiana area, as well as contiguous regions
in the GOM, as demonstrated by unprecedented, albeit low level, earthquakes.
Correlations between these earthquakes/seismic activity and major operations at the
Macondo Prospect have been alluded to in our previous postings.”

Is the Well Still Headed for Disaster?

Earthquake Divides U.S./Refuge

Would God Divide the US Over Israel?

Is The New Madrid Fault Earthquake Zone Coming To Life? - Now they are connecting
the mass death of animals to the New Madrid Fault! And they are connecting New
Madrid to the BP oil well, just as we have.

Mass Animal Deaths - Notice the mass deaths are happening on the New Madrid fault,
down the East Coast to the Haiti fault and the geologically-active Ring of Fire.



                    NY/AL Fault Slippage Leading to Quake?
                              Gordon Borneman - 3/25/11

The first map shows the magnetic map of the old fault lines that go down both sides of
the TN valley, making a ship shape.
The second shows airplane crashes in America; some are in the same pattern down the
Appalachian fault line and are marked by yellow airplanes. (The earth is a very large
generator that creates the magnetosphere. Some scientists believe that electromagnetic
energy is escaping along fault lines. This could also explain the bird and fish deaths.)




The third map, which is on Stan Deyo’s site, shows various reports of hearing deep
rumbling along the same line, marked with blue arrows. I noticed that the pattern of
reports on the east coast matches the line of airplane crashes and the Appalachian fault
line.
The fourth diagram I produced is intelligence analysis of overlaying the three pictures of
that line running from the Gulf of Mexico up through East Tennessee and beyond. I
noticed that all three maps show a crossing of Tennessee on the eastern side and
generally seem to follow approximately the same path as the dreams and visions have
shown. This is much like the study of the Bible in which we ask, “Where have we seen a
parable or allegory with the same pattern?” This triangulation of three different sources
is too close to be mere chance (and also we know there is no such thing as chance).
I think the fault line is now doing a slow slippage which is barely felt but can be heard at
some level. I think the slippage may meet an obstruction and then build up pressure for
a major quake that the many dreams and visions sent to UBM prophesy.



Could this earthquake separate the land in the TN. Valley in May and the Man-child
ministry be born in June and anointed to minister in the fall? As with all dreams we will
wait and see. (If anyone receives confirmations of this please let us know.)

                     Earthquake and Then Man-child Born?
                                          3/14/11
                                   (David’s notes in red)

Comparing the dreams below, which all came to us at the same time, a two-year-old
and 10-year-old Man-child are common.

                                 Suani Guzman - 2/26/11
My family and I were looking for a place or a job. We came to a roadside
motel/store/restaurant. We considered taking the place over but decided against it. We
kept on going and we came to another roadside place that was similar and Philip and
Selah Sapp and children were staying/working there. (UBM has been likened to a motel,
as houses built together into a temple, and a restaurant as a place to serve spiritual
food.) When they saw us, they started to cry a lot. I thought they should have rejoiced
but maybe it was kind of a cry of relief. I brought in a kind of baby-carry basket for them
which was all filled with fresh fruits and veggies. ("Guzman" means “good man; a lord or
nobleman.” Now we know there is none “good” but one. Does this mean the Lord will
bring a gift of the fruit of the womb to the Sapps and that this is a type for the coming
corporate Man-child ministry?) I asked them how much longer they would be staying
here and they said one more month. They said they just needed to break up the ground
in the yard and level it out to satisfy the landlady. (Philip: When Suani’s dream came to
us on 3/08/11, the owners of our rental property began putting in French drains around
some parts of the house and there was a literal digging up of the ground around our
home. I get out of this that after we break up the fallow ground of our life, the King will
be here. 31 days after receiving Suani’s dream and the digging began, our son John
was born on 4/07/11 at 6:42 PM. Chad and I received that this was a verse
independently of one another. (Joh.6:42) And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come
down out of heaven?The time our John “came down out of heaven” was 6:42. I am not
trying make something fit here, but I do find it really neat that in John 6:42 the people
saw the works of the Father through Jesus and unbelief rose up in them after they
realized that Jesus was someone they had known as a normal, everyday person Who
lived with them and had parents whom they thought they knew. I think this is what the
Man-Child will look like today -- a nobody to the world -- someone the people would not
expect.) (What an awesome confirmation that Jesus would once again come in an
unexpected way to the Church; even in a corporate way as a baby born to a woman.
Also, Philip and Selah did move spiritually in one month, for they have a new household
with their new baby, John. :o)

The scene changed and I saw a woman sitting with a newborn sleeping on her tummy.
(The Man-child could very well be born one month after the ground is broken around the
TN valley area, where Philip’s house is, from earthquakes in the fault lines, as we have
shown. Also, it is the land-LORD who is breaking up the ground for the landlady's -- the
Bride’s -- sake. A French drain is made by cutting a trench around the house so the
water can run off and not destroy the ground around the house or its foundation. We
discovered in the above link that that is exactly what will happen to this ship-shaped
piece of land -- the water will flow around it as a river.)

                         Terez Benedek from Australia - 3/09/11

In the dream, I was driving along some street and I saw on the walk a woman and
around a 10-year-old boy waving to me, looking like they might need some help. (The
woman is the church, who in Revelation 12 follows the Man-child into the wilderness.
When David became king of Judah and Benjamin, he was two. Then he became 10
when he received the kingdom of the other 10 tribes. He was now a big king, ruling over
both kingdoms.)

So I stopped and she came to me asking for direction to where she should go. She
started explaining to me that the authorities threw her out of her house and town and
they even gave her a certificate that said "Wilderness" amongst her other personal
details on the certificate. She was wondering, where is that wilderness? (As we know
from Revelation 12 and 17, the seven years of tribulation was called the wilderness.)

I wanted to explain to her what it really means but then I was awakened by my little two-
year-old boy and the dream stopped.

When Terez was coming out of the dream, which means, into reality, she saw her two-
year-old boy. In reality, the David ministry was two but in the dream, which was future,
the boy was 10. When the man-child is born, he will grow very quickly to maturity,
receiving authority over both kingdoms of Spirit-filled and then non-Spirit-filled
Christianity. This vision is of him going to the wilderness with the true church of the
called-out ones. They will be chased there by the beast. It appears he will be mature
when headed toward the tribulation wilderness. When he actually finds tribulation
wilderness, it will be as Jesus was anointed at the beginning of the first 3½ years.

                             April Selenskih’s Son - 2/20/11

My nine-year-old son had a dream of me having a baby. In the dream, he was 10 years
old and my husband and I were with him. (His tenth birthday will be on 10/30/2011, if
that is important.) (A newborn and a 10-year-old with the husband, Jesus, and the
church. A possible confirmation of the sign of John’s birth in April is the one who had
this baby is named April.)

                                Little King / Big King

{1Ch.10:13} So Saul died for his trespass which he committed against Jehovah,
because of the word of Jehovah, which he kept not; and also for that he asked
counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire [thereby], {14} and inquired not
of Jehovah: therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of
Jesse. After the Saul ministries are dead in their sins, the David ministries come to the
throne over the two tribes.

{11:1} Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold,
we are thy bone and thy flesh. {2} In times past, even when Saul was king, it was
thou that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and Jehovah thy God said unto
thee, Thou shalt be shepherd of my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince over
my people Israel. {3} So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; and
David made a covenant with them in Hebron before Jehovah; and they anointed
David king over Israel, according to the word of Jehovah by Samuel.
Notice that David was already king over Judah and Benjamin when the other 10 tribes
came to make him king over them also.

{29:27} And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty years; seven years
reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three [years] reigned he in Jerusalem.

{2Sa.5:5} In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven years and six months; and in
Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years over all Israel and Judah.

                                Suani Guzman - 4/15/11

Dear Brother David:

I had a dream in which you were announcing on a Thursday that people were to go to
the refuge in July.



                         Dream of New York Earthquake
                                      Retha - 4/3/11

In the dream, I was in bed resting and someone came into the room and said that an
earthquake had just hit. I asked where. I was thinking it would be California. The person
said, New York.

The person turned on the television in the bedroom. I saw national newscaster Brian
Williams televising the earthquake. I saw one of the cast members of Good Morning
America. They showed a side view of Robin Roberts of Good Morning America as she
was holding onto a table and the newsroom was violently shaking as the earthquake hit.

Note from David: Could this be the top of the fault line giving way?



Check out what disaster FEMA is requesting this information for on this bulletin sent out
1/20/11:

The purpose of this Request for Information is to identify sources of supply for meals in
support of disaster relief efforts based on a catastrophic disaster event within the
New Madrid Fault System for a survivor population of 7M to be utilized for the
sustainment of life during a 10-day period of operations.

RFI for Pre-Packaged Commercial Meals

89 -- RFI for Pre-Packaged Commercial Meals
                     Why Would God Make Such a Refuge?
                                     David - 12/10/10

When the beast is dividing Israel and, by fulfillment of type, the church, from their land,
God said He would divide the U.S. As I have said, this will happen at both ends of the
tribulation.

At the other end of the tribulation, the nations divide Israel and God divides the nations,
symbolized by the Mount of Olives, which is covered with Eastern and Western Roman
Empire, and Muslim, religious shrines. Divided into three, as God always divided the
nations in history, as with Jehoshaphat and Gideon. The iron and clay will be shattered.

{Zec.14:1} Behold, a day of the Lord cometh, when thy spoil shall be divided in
the midst of thee. {2} For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and
the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of
the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut
off from the city. {3} Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations,
as when he fought in the day of battle. {4} And his feet shall stand in that day
upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the mount
of Olives shall be cleft in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west,
[and there shall be] a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove
toward the north, and half of it toward the south. {5} And ye shall flee by the
valley of my mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azel;
yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah
king of Judah; and the Lord my God shall come, and all the holy ones with thee.
{6} And it shall come to pass in that day, that there shall not be light; the bright
ones shall withdraw themselves:

Notice, the saints of God fled into the cleft of a rock mountain when the nations were
divided. The world would ask, why would they flee into the middle of a known
earthquake fault after it had let go? Because they are afraid to go there. A.A. Allen saw
this division of the U.S. and war and saw the saints in the cleft of a rock mountain ...
safe. As I share in the Hidden Manna for the End Times videos, both Israel and the U.S.
will be divided.

On this end of the tribulation we are seeing a foreshadowing of the same thing: the
nations gathered together against Israel (Church) in order to divide their land. Every
time this has been attempted, the U.S. gets hit with judgment. This time, I believe, it will
get divided, in a smaller way than at the end. I heard the Lord say about this refuge,
“Be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.” This is found
here in full: {Jer.48:28} O ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the
rock; and be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.
Moab was the son of the daughter who left the cities of destruction and dwelt in the little
city of refuge. Moab means “From her father.” The Lord’s bride is also His children. So,
in a hidden type, Moab represents those who will escape. {48:8} And the destroyer
shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape; the valley also shall perish,
and the plain shall be destroyed; as Jehovah hath spoken. {9} Give wings unto
Moab, that she may fly and get her away: and her cities shall become a
desolation, without any to dwell therein.

We have seen in visions our piece of land in the cleft of the rock mountains. Just as we
see in type, this is a place for saints, not the rebels. The wilderness was a dangerous
place for the rebels among God’s people. The oil well disaster could begin this dividing
of the nation. The New Madrid will bear the brunt of this with the TN Valley also
affected. Earthquakes have happened on both ends of the slip fault going through the
TN Valley, putting a stress in the middle. As we have said, don’t go there unless and
until God calls you.


                               Man-child and the Ark
                          Hannah Thrift (9 years old) - 2/02/09
                                (David’s notes in red)

George and Bethany: This was the second time Hannah has come into our room in the
middle of the night, awakened by a dream she says was from the Lord. She was shaken
up for days after and had a strong desire to be in prayer and read her Bible.

Hannah: In my dream there was my younger brother Nathaniel, my Dad and another
young boy who is unknown to me (the Man-child). They were all looking through the
window at the clouds in the sky. (Clouds represent the Spirit and the sky means the
heaven. This means seeing in the Spirit through a window in heaven.) Dad took
Nathaniel (meaning "gift of God") to another room to put him to bed (the rest). The boy
was watching out the window and witnessed the cloud change into the the form of
Noah's Ark and then into the form of the Lord. (When Father has given His gift of rest,
which is the meaning for "Noah," the Man-child will see in the spirit the coming of the
ark of abiding in Jesus, our place of safety. It is almost time to go aboard, because the
seven days of Noah or tribulation will start.) The image created a purple glow that came
toward the window and entered the boy through his fingers. (The royal, Kingly anointing
of Jesus will come on the Man-child to do the work [fingers] of getting the elect on board
the ark.)

That same cloud transformed into a red image of Satan. A piece of bread (actually a
piece of a bagel) came down from the sky and entered the room. The boy ate the bread.
(The Man-child ate the bread which came down out of heaven, who is Jesus, the Word.)
Then immediately Satan entered the room and told the boy to come with him. The boy
said "I have to go do something" and left the room. (After the Lord's anointing He was
led by the Spirit to be tempted of Satan for 40 days; so it will be with the Man-child.
Satan tempted Him to turn a stone [something dead] into His bread. But He said, "Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God." Jesus ate no dead Word, nor shall the Man-child. Then he started ministering,
symbolized by the anointing in the fingers.)

Also read

Man-child, Bride & Witnesses in Tennessee.




                   UBM and the Wilderness Refuge
                                   Eve Brast - 6/07/08
                                  (David’s notes in red)




No one is making any claims to fame concerning this dream. It shows spiritual pictures
using UBM’s broader Internet/TV/radio church getting ready to go into the wilderness. In
these pictures the relationship of the Man-child, Bride and the rest of the remnant
church is explained along with each respective work.
I had a dream that I was in a small building that was a church. It had white walls and a
white ceiling. (Representing a church clothed in righteousness.) The front door was in
the back of the church. It was a small single white door. This door led from the side of a
shopping mall hallway to the white church. (Christ is the door which leads away from the
shopping mall, representing Babylon’s merchandising of buying and selling, and the
white church. In John 10 Jesus called His sheep out of the sheepfold of Babylonish
Judaism into a white church, meaning “called out ones”) and there was a flight of red
metal stairs leading down into the sanctuary. (It takes humbling steps washed in the
blood to enter a white church)
The front wall of the church was actually the back and was open; there was no wall.
(This church is contrary to Babylon; what is behind them is ahead for them for they have
decided to "contend earnestly for the faith which was once [for all] delivered to the
saints {Jude 3}) . We have placed no religious wall between us and what was given
behind us, in the beginning. {Isa.30:19} For the people shall dwell in Zion at
Jerusalem; thou shalt weep no more; he will surely be gracious unto thee at the
voice of thy cry; when he shall hear, he will answer thee. {20} And though the
Lord give you the bread of adversity and the water of affliction, yet shall not thy
teachers be hidden anymore, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers; {21} and thine
ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it; when ye
turn to the right hand, and when ye turn to the left.) It just opened out into an empty
parking lot. (Our church is not attended physically in the flesh, but spiritually by radio,
Internet and TV.)
There were about 100 people in chairs facing the back of the church, which was actually
the front. (100 represents fullness -- 100%. We are all returning where we came from
and the rest will fall away.) We were all singing praise to God without a “music leader.”
(Personal, heart-led worship in Spirit and truth as Jesus commanded.) There was just a
gigantic screen on the wall to the right of us. (Many join us by Internet computer screen
or TV screen and watch our videos.) As my children and I were worshipping with our
hands raised, Cindy Biddle, a friend of mine and a member of our local bible study,
came through the white door and down the flight of stairs and found me along the aisle.
("Cindy" means light. The true children of light will come out of Babylon and through the
door of Jesus into the true church.) She said, “I know I’m late.” (Those who are waiting
until now are late for the wilderness is upon us.) I had a time with my kids, so I just left
them at home, but I just don’t care anymore. I just had to come. I know I’ll find grace for
this.” (Those who were considered spiritual fruit in Babylon will have to be left behind if
they resist. Those who come out from among them will find grace.)
On the screen there were colors that reacted to our praise by moving around. David
Eells would come on the screen and teach us through the screen normally. (We teach
through Internet, radio and TV.) But this time he surprised us all by showing up in
person. (A personal invitation to come follow me into the wilderness as it was with Jesus
and His disciples.) He came out on the stage and stood at a podium. I (Eve) was all of a
sudden standing behind him on his right. (This is the spiritual place of the Bride, which
Eve represents.) All fell quiet. He spoke two words and then turned around and walked
out behind or underneath the staircase. As I (Eve) was left standing on the stage facing
the people, they all began turning to one another, murmuring amongst themselves, and
consulting with one another and began to slowly leave out the front (back) of the church.
They dispersed out into the parking lot which was empty of vehicles. ({Gen.3:20} And
the man called his wife's name Eve [Hebrew: Havvah; Living or Life]; because she
was the mother of all living. God has chosen the Bride company for the last Adam,
Jesus Christ, who lives in the Man-child company represented here by the David
ministry. This will happen very soon. The Bride is chosen before the last seven
days/years which are the marriage feast. After this time the whole party is escorted by
the virgins to the Groom's home in heaven. The people murmur because they are not
happy to not be included in the Bride company but to be included in the true remnant
church is quite an honor. This parable is seen in Song of Solomon and the book of
Esther. The remnant church leaves after the revelation of the new Eve to go to the
wilderness tribulation.)
The two words David spoke were foreign. I didn’t know if all the people understood what
he said. I didn’t understand the words themselves, but I knew they had the opposite
meaning of the words “Terra Delphi.” (These words were given to me many years ago in
a revelation of the corporate body of the false prophet in the pulpits today and how they
pass on their own nature to God’s unsuspecting people. The opposite of this is the
corporate body of the true prophet, which is Christ in His first-fruits who will pass on the
nature of Jesus to His saints in the wilderness. I will share that revelation below this
dream.)
After I watched everyone leave, I turned and followed David through the door under the
stairway into his office. (The Bride will have access to the counsel of the Groom through
the man-child.) Cindy had left back up the stairs out the small door and into the mall.
(Children of the light will bring the light to Babylon in a great revival.) There was a
window that had been behind the stage in the church that looked like a store window on
the other side in this shopping mall.
Our small Bible study group was standing around in front of this window. (What many
have seen in the window into our meetings through Internet, videos and audios, they will
turn and bring to the Babylonish church.) David’s office was next to the window with a
small door that was open. (A door will open for the Man-child ministry to bring the true
Gospel to the Babylonish church.) There were about ten chairs in his office -- no books,
or book shelves and no desk. It was a temporary step-up with cubical-like walls. (Books
are no longer necessary for the Word of God’s law has been written on the heart of the
Man-child to instruct the Bride. "10" represents law like the Ten Commandments.) Our
group was standing around in the main hall of this shopping mall. We were all talking
about what we planned to do with the information that David had given us (those 2
words). (They will bring the Gospel they receive to Babylon in the coming wilderness
tribulation.)
I said something to Tony Masinelli about renting a U-haul van and he said, “Oh, I’ve
already got that covered. A guy I know sold me one. I got it for a real good price.” I told
him that was good. In my mind I could see this U-haul and it was very small and I
thought to myself, “I hope that is going to be big enough.” But, Tony seemed satisfied
with its size. (Little will be needed in the wilderness for God will provide all.) The Spirit
seemed to be telling me in the dream or showing me that Tony would be going alone,
without his wife and children. (Joseph, Moses and Jesus entered the seven years
without their families who came later because of their faith and obedience and it will be
the same with many of our families.) I looked at his face as he told me about this U-haul
and he was happy and excited. We were all excited. (Who wouldn’t be excited if they
knew that God is coming in His people in the great latter rain revival.)
Whatever these two words meant to us, it was like we were all moving somewhere
soon, but we all had to go home and figure out what to take and how to get there
ourselves. Ellie McBride and Matt Weller were peaceful and calm and just talking with
us and among themselves. They were excited about the two words more than they were
concerned about what to take. (God is going to restore the leadership, anointing and
truth that will cause the saints to walk fully in the steps of Jesus. PTL!)
I was not sure whether to pack anything or not. (What will the Bride need in the
wilderness.) I felt a little lost. I walked back into David’s office and through the other
door into the church onto the stage. As I was looking out onto the empty chairs and
parking lot; it was dark. It was dark outside during this entire dream. (Greater darkness
will be upon the world when the Bride goes to the wilderness.) David came up behind
me. He told me he had just received a revelation from the Lord that we needed to leave
as soon as possible and get away from there. (We must be in the safe place of abiding
in Jesus Christ before judgment takes many away.) He told me that he didn’t know
exactly where we were to go yet, but that he would let us know the next day. He told me
that it was very important to “only go with the clothes on our backs.” He said this twice
and patted my right shoulder with urgency. (The Bride's provision and protection in the
wilderness are the brilliant clothes that she wears, which Rev.19:8 says are “the
righteous acts of the saints.” This is being dressed up with Jesus as in {Rom.13:12}
The night is far spent, and the day is at hand: let us therefore cast off the works
of darkness, and let us put on the armor of light. {13} Let us walk becomingly, as
in the day; not in revelling and drunkenness, not in chambering and wantonness,
not in strife and jealousy. {14} But put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not
provision for the flesh, to [fulfill] the lusts [thereof].) He then went back through the
door under the stairway. As I looked back out from the stage, Cindy(Children of Light)
had returned and came back down the stairs and said, “Well, I tried to go home and
think about what to pack, but I only packed a few things because it’s just so
overwhelming and I know I’ll receive grace for this.” (If we go without man’s provision,
grace will be our provision as it was with Jesus’ disciples when He sent them out.)
I turned back toward the parking lot and there were the 100 people sitting in the parking
lot with sleeping bags, tents, coolers and blankets. (The complete number, 100%,
chosen by God to go into the wilderness.) They had gone home to pack whatever they
could manage to carry and were waiting for David to give the word. (The Davids as
Moses represent the Man-child to guide God’s people in the wilderness.)
I then looked off to the right of the stage and building and was transported to Renee’s
mobile home. (Renee means “reborn” and she is in a mobile home, which means God’s
people will be pilgrims and sojourners.) She is a long-time friend from high school. She
and her husband were telling me how they had packed up their entire belongings into a
large U-haul and how hard it was to pack everything. (It is hard work to bring our own
provision. I was reminded that when we moved to Florida we gave our house and
appliances away. Some will have to leave many things behind. But God had provided
us a home freely.) They also told me Renee’s mom was giving them a very hard time
about moving. I was then transported into the back of a mini-van. Renee’s mom was
driving her around and really spewing all kinds of lies and deception out of her mouth to
discourage Renee from going with us. But, Renee was staying strong and not allowing
her mother to dissuade her. They couldn’t see me sitting behind them in this mini-van.
(The world will call God’s people deceived fanatics.) Then I was back on stage in the
church.
I thought about Tony and his U-haul and Renee and her U-haul. (The small one that
was easy on the sojourner and the large one that was hard.) Cindy had even packed a
few things along with all the people in the parking lot. (Those who walk in various stages
of the light.) There was both dread and excitement in the air. We were all about to leave
for the actual wilderness. I felt a little panicked and worried. (There is anticipation for the
trials and yet excitement to see God’s miraculous provision in the wilderness.) I hadn’t
even gone home yet. I remembered what David had said to me as he had patted my
shoulder. “Don’t leave with anything but the clothes on your back, the clothes on your
back!” After that I woke up. (We need only Godliness as our provision from God.)

                         The Revelation of the Terre Delphi
                                         David Eells

False prophets pass on their nature to those who listen to them. (Lev.17:11) For the
life (Hebrew: soul) of the flesh is in the blood…for it is the blood that maketh
atonement by reason of the life. Men pass on their life (soul) of the sin nature to their
children through their blood. Christ passes on His life (soul) and sinless nature through
His blood. So how do we get the nature of His blood in us? In John 6:53 Jesus said that
we have to drink His blood or we will not have life in us. How do we drink it? Let me
explain by using one of Jesus’ signs. (Jn.2:11) This beginning of his signs did Jesus
in Cana of Galilee. The word “sign” indicates a deeper meaning here. In John 2:1-11
Jesus commanded the servants to fill the six (the number of man) water pots of stone
(hardened clay vessels symbolizing man) with water (symbolizing the Word in
Ephesians 5:26); then He turned it into wine (symbolizing the blood in Matthew 26:27-
29). The moral of the story is that if we are consuming and being filled by the Word of
God, the Lord will turn it into the blood or nature of Christ. A clear confirmation of this is
stated by John. (1Jn.1:7) [I]f we walk in the light (Word), as he is in the light, we
have fellowship one with another, and the blood of Jesus his Son cleanseth us
from all sin. (Jn.6:63)…[T]he words that I have spoken unto you are spirit and are
life. So the Word creates the blood, which is the life or nature. Then our words are spirit
and they have the power, if received, to manifest our life in others. (Jn.7:38) He that
believeth on me, as the said scripture hath said, from within him shall flow rivers
of living water (spirit words). The key then is receiving words “as the scripture hath
said” so that we may pass on God’s words which recreate his blood or nature. Another
word creates another blood or nature. Have you not seen cult leaders pass on their
nature by their words? Have you not seen apostate Christian leaders pass on a
“different spirit,”preaching “another Jesus,” with a “different gospel” (2Cor.11:4)?
(Pr.18:21) Death and life are in the power of the tongue; And they that love it shall
eat the fruit thereof.

Many years ago I had a dream that taught this:

I was casting out demons in a church when I noticed that the church building was all of
woodwork. The columns, the walls, everything was all wood grain; and it was all stained
with blood. I said to the people, “I’m going to prove to you that this is not the blood of
Jesus.” Then, addressing the blood, I said, “Go in the name of Jesus,” and it
disappeared. After this, I noticed on the pulpit a note, it was fluttering as if to catch my
attention. I knew that the pastor of this church had left me the note about himself. It
read, “I’m being groomed to be the Terre Delphi.”

The interpretation is this. All the demons identified this as a Babylonish church
(Rev.18:2). The woodwork symbolized the human nature (2Tim.2:20; Jer.5:14) for men
are symbolized as trees. The blood on the wood is the nature of “another Jesus” given
to the people through a “different gospel”by a false prophet with a “different spirit”
(2Cor.11:4). He is coming to maturity as the Terre Delphi. “Terre” means earthly;
“Delphi” was a town in ancient Greece famous for the Temple of Apollo and the Delphic
Oracle, his false prophet. Apollo was the Greek and Roman god of light, healing,
prophecy, music and manly beauty. Sounds very much like Jesus. Obviously the false
prophet passes on his nature to worship a false Christ in the temple. The earthly false
prophet is in many pulpits, reproducing after his own kind. Seek out your own salvation
with fear and trembling, and pray for the truth, even if you think that you have it.


                               Angel Guide to Refuges
                                      Eve Brast 7/15/08
... It was dark outside and it seemed like we spent the night there. Suddenly, the next
morning, late in the morning, a young man with short brown hair burst through the front
glass door and braced it open with his foot and said very excitedly, “David said it’s time
to go to the wilderness!” We (our UBM study group) all hurried out into the parking lot
with the kids and a supersonic noise got my attention.
I thought it was a jet plane flying overhead. As I looked up into the sky there were no
clouds and the sky was blue about 11:00 AM. I saw an arrow-shaped vapor trail just
clearing the mall on my right, high up in the sky and flying overhead toward the left
horizon. It went all the way around the world and then I watched it come up from the
horizon ahead of me and I followed it overhead and turned around to watch it head
down the horizon behind me, but it stopped 30 degrees up from the horizon and faced
us. We realized it wasn’t a jet but an angel. He had golden, curled hair and a simple
white robe with a thin gold rope around his waist. He motioned with his right arm and
forefinger to follow him in that direction. So, we all started to walk in that direction. Then
I woke up.
(The arrow-shaped vapor trail cleared the roof of the mall from the east, heading west
down past the horizon, around the world and came up the northern horizon and headed
over our heads toward the southern horizon, then stopped 30 degrees from the
southern horizon. Our UBM group then all began to walk toward the direction of the
south, following the angel.) Our UBM group is located in the D/FW area in Texas. I felt
in the dream that this angel was showing multiple groups of people at the same time
around the world where their refuges were.)
Note from David: It was an angel of God that guided Israel into the wilderness place of
safety from the beast kingdom (Ex.12:37; 13:20; 14:19). I believe God's angels will do
this for UBM and saints all over the world.
Also, there is another type of angel, or messenger, that will guide God's people to their
wilderness refuge during the tribulation. Satellites are commonly called angels
nowadays. Sky Angel is a satellite network. There is a road angel satellite navigation
system. The military has had a program since 2004 called AutonomousNanosatellite
Guardian Evaluating Local Space, or A.N.G.E.L.S., to watch over the U.S. There is also
Digital Angel which has designed microchips readable from satellite for the beast
system. Three angels in Rev.14:6-9 preach the Gospel, warn of judgment, the fall of
Babylon, and the mark of the beast, from mid heaven... and all of this before the middle
of the tribulation.
We believe the Lord would have us use three satellite angels to reach the majority of
the population of Earth with this same message and will guide them to the wilderness
refuge. Satellites are also commonly called "birds." {Rev.12:13} And when the dragon
saw that he was cast down to the earth, he persecuted the woman that brought
forth the man [child]. {14} And there were given to the woman the two wings of
the great eagle, that she might fly into the wilderness unto her place, where she is
nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. See
also Refuge Ministry to the World and Davids Will Preach Word from Heaven.


                           UBMers on the Ark of Refuge
                                    Barry Klinke - 10/28/08
                                     (David’s notes in red)
I was going about my normal routine one day and I got a message that the Lord's
people were going to meet at a certain place in a few hours (the wilderness tribulation). I
got a few things together and thought I would come back for my rifle, but took an ammo
can full of ammo. I walked to the gathering place and found that there was a waiting
room that God's people were gathering in. This room led to a big ship (the ark), like a
cruise ship, but not as pretentious or as fancy as the cruise ships you see on TV. Most
of the people who had assembled there had already gotten on the ship. I put down my
ammo can and looked around at the four or five other people in the room as they made
their way to the ship. One picked up my ammo can and said, "This isn't my ammo; this
stuff is really old." I had hand-loaded this ammo at least 15 years ago when I was into
the "patriot" movement.

I noticed that there were bags and luggage on the floor around the walls of this waiting
room and, under a table, six ammo cans full of ammo. These suitcases and baggage
had been intentionally left behind. I knew that I didn't need my ammo, so I left it with the
other items that had been left behind.

As I made my way onto the ship, four women hurried toward the waiting room, saying
excitedly, "Come on! This is IT!!!" They were imploring the last few people to get on the
ship quickly. One of the things I saw when I first entered the ship was several tables,
about the size of folding tables andneatly dressed, well-behaved children sitting in
chairs around the tables (the man-children).At each place where a child was sitting the
table was set for a meal and each child had a neatly folded purple napkin.
The ship was filled with people who were excited and thankful, apparently for the
provision and protection offered by the ship. I was thrilled to be chosen to be on the ship
with other like-minded people (we were of one accord) and was very excited to move on
to the next level of glory that the Lord had for us all. It was an assurance of being on the
right path in the teachings we have been getting through the Bible and UBM.

End of dream.

I'm so excited as I sit here and type this out, just like I was when I was awakened from
this dream. (I couldn't wait to tell my wife as soon as she woke up!)

This dream means several things to me and perhaps there is a lot more to it that I don't
see. I see this ship as a type of the ark or Jesus that will offer refuge to His chosen. I
believe that the suitcases and ammo left behind represent us abandoning the physical
things we thought we might have needed in the hard times to come, especially the
ammo for defending ourselves. The baggage could also represent leaving behind our
"personal baggage" of grudges, bad attitudes and so forth. Apparently, people getting
on the ship realized after arriving that these things were not necessary and had no
problem leaving them behind, as if their minds had changed. It didn't bother me at all to
leave my ammo behind.

The children sitting at the tables represent the man-child ministry and the children's
napkins, being purple, indicates a royal priesthood that we will have in the latter rain.
The fact that they were sitting seems to indicate that they have ceased from their own
works and had entered into the Lord's rest.

I hope that you are as blessed by this dream as much as I have been.

Also read The University of God's Refuge and Restoring the First Fishing Ship.



                           Water from the Ark of Refuge

                                  Bill - November 2005
                                  (David’s notes in red)

In a dream I came to your house(representing the spiritual house of David) for the study
and as I walked into the living room I noticed water had been flowing from the kitchen
across the living room and out the other side of the house facing the front yard. (Water
from the kitchen of the house of David represents the water of the Lord’s Word from the
place where spiritual food is made.) I told you that the water damage needed to be
repaired and your son Justin (The son of David will bring justice. "Justin Joseph" means
justice increaser) spoke up and said, "That damage is impossible to repair." I asked
Justin, "Why?" He walked into his room and brought out some blueprints of the house.
When Justin opened up the blueprints on the table, the blueprints displayed were of an
ark.(Our house is now becoming an ark-shaped boat in the land of TN. From here the
water will go out to bring the Kingdom of God to destroy the kingdom of Satan.) Justin
didn't say anything but the look on his face said, "See, this is why that water damage
cannot be fixed."(The damage to Satan’s kingdom cannot be fixed for it is being
demolished and replaced by God’s Kingdom.)



                               Refuge Over the Abyss

                                          Brad Moyers - 5/05/10

                 I had a vision of a piece of land hanging out over a huge abyss that
                 surrounded the west, north and east sides of the land. Except for the
                 south side, which was fully connected to the rest of the land, it was
                 shaped like the Star Trek insignia. The only access to the land was from
                 the south. I don't know how big the land or abyss were and all I know is it
                 was east TN. The abyss was so wide and deep that I could not see the
                 bottom. Nobody wanted to be on that land because it looked like it could
fall into the abyss at any time. Jeremiah 48:28 came to mind at the time. (Jer.48:28) O
ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock; and be like the
dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.

Just my personal feeling here: I suspect that most of the TN valley could be that piece
of land. I think that our wilderness may look like Moses leading the Israelites.

Note from David: That is the same verse I got concerning the refuge years ago. The
abyss may be caused by a San Andreas-style slip fault and an older, long-dormant fault,
causing an earthquake or earthquakes. Please pray for the people living in this area and
the New Madrid fault zone. This vision may be spiritual with some physical
characteristics. The insignia looks like a boat or an ark we have heard so much about in
our dreams and visions.

On 3/09/11 the Lord spoke to me in the middle of the night that this insignia also
represents a spearhead dividing the earth beneath it. UBM has been prophesied to be a
spearhead of the man-child movement.

3/28/11 - The shape of this insignia and that of the fault lines could easily be described
as looking like another type of ship; a rocket ship. This rocket ship separates from the
earth but stays connected at its base, just like the other ship visions. This dream points
to an earthquake as the cause and that people outside the ship must get in it and that
the unholy will not do this.
                             The Tongue-Shaped Refuge
                              Warren Edwards - April of 2010
                                  (David’s notes in red)

I saw a very large, tongue-shaped piece of land that had a nice, soft, brown sandy soil --
good farm land. It was nestled between two large bodies of water that appeared to me
as long lakes joining or nearly joining together at the far end. (From other revelations I
believe this tongue of land may be formed by earthquakes and this could be part of a
river system.)

The land could only be approached from the front. I was above it looking down at this
time. I did not notice the trees, just the shape of the land and the soil. If I was to say
what position it set geographically, I would say the access was positioned southwest
and the tip was facing northeast. I’m not completely sure of this but for some reason it
stays in my mind. The sky was a pleasant blue and there were scattered, puffy, pure
white clouds in it. I did not notice the sun or its location. I noticed that I could not see
across the lakes when I was standing at ground level. (Very wide lakes.)

I found myself at ground level after recognizing the shape, layout and access to this
land. There stood a tall woman with long brown hair, dressed in a medium-blue shirt
and tan-coloured slacks at the place you would enter this land. She had the appearance
of much sun on her face and arms. Her smile was beautiful and wholesome. She held in
each hand some very nice-looking, fresh vegetables; the vegetables in her right hand
were still on the vine. Her arms were down at her sides but the way she was standing
seemed to signal 'welcome.' (The Bride showing forth the fruit of the spiritual and
physical land.)

Her eyes were like windows to heaven and she literally glowed with soft radiance. (The
Kingdom of Heaven can be seen in her.) I knew I was able to enter this place. The
vision ended there and I never went in to look around. I have the distinct feeling I was
only supposed to note its existence or future existence at this time.

Interpretation: I think the land part and the water part have to be taken literally. The
simple presentation of the shape, size and location told me this.

I think the woman represents the Church(the meaning of "Church" is “called out ones”)
of the First-Born living in the wilderness. The vegetables she held in her hand are
representative of provision, health and Christ‘s Church. Refuge and provision?



                                      Same Refuge
                       Warren Edwards - 9/02/10 or early on the 3rd
                                 (David’s notes in red)
The saints who were coming out of the world and going to the refuge were going
through a time of trial, as their faith was still not refined.

I was at the tongue of land AGAIN, at the south entrance. This time I was elevated
above the ground and water on the left side with a valley of trees on the right or east
side, and a railroad running across the front or south. (The trees may represent those
righteous people who will be ministered to by those raised up on the right side, the
sheep of the refuge as in Isaiah 61:1-3 below. The railroad at the entrance to the refuge
may represent the provision of the world for the refuge. The kings of Media-Persia
commanded the provision to build the temple and wall of the city of Zion.)

On the left or west beyond the water was a valley full of malls and streets in a town or
city. The people on the left (goats -- the stubborn who walk after the flesh) were being
gathered up by soldiers dressed in black uniforms, driving dirty black, almost slimy,
vehicles (martial law).

Persons in the refuge were in disarray and some were arriving on foot from the front.
(On foot could explain other dreams in which people were to only carry the clothes on
their back. And others that our needs were supplied there by what was left from others
fleeing the quakes.) The refuge could only be entered from the front, like last time, and
they seemed to lack discernment; they were a rag-tag bunch. They were safe in the
refuge but seemed to be wandering around it (looking for their place). People were
having trouble trying to get them and things organized. When moving from left (goats) to
right (sheep) things seemed to smooth out and people had places to dwell and were
really quite calm. Also, when moving in this direction, I was moving in and up the land
was getting wider and more pleasant.

I found myself at one point very close to the edge of a cliff or drop-off that was on the
right side of the refuge. On the left were the soldiers who were gathering all the people
up who were outside of the refuge. (Those who live like goats on the left will be subject
to martial law when the quakes create the refuge.) I could not see any on the right. I
looked down from my perch and could see what looked like a valley filled with trees. I
spoke to a person who happened by and asked why everyone was so anxious. He said
I did not understand and then walked right off the edge of the cliff and into peril. I asked
myself, why won't you listen and be still and trust? (I am still not sure why I felt so
strongly about this person. The only thing I have been able to discern is that that was
the time I no longer had responsibility [focus] for him since he was able to enter the
waters of the valley. Honestly, this has stayed in my mind in no little way.)

I felt strangely well and full of light for a moment and then slid off the edge of the cliff
into what should have been destruction or death. I found myself effortlessly gliding
through clear, warm water but when I reached the bottom I found myself still at the top,
on the edge of the cliff, unharmed, comforted and warmed. (The waters represent the
waters of the Word which are death to self and resurrection life. In a natural way, the
warm water would warm the land and could be because of thermal warming from
magma. This could explain why the Lord told me through others that I would not be cold
there. This boat-shaped piece of land in the midst of the flood is certainly an ark of
refuge in the midst of judgment. On the map below you can see the boat shape where
the fault lines cross each other.) The dream ended.

This scripture was the first that came to me after I awoke:

(Neh.1:1) The words of Nehemiah the son of Hacaliah. Now it came to pass in the
month Chislev, in the twentieth year, as I was in Shushan the palace, (2) that
Hanani, one of my brethren, came, he and certain men out of Judah; and I asked
them concerning the Jews that had escaped, that were left of the captivity, and
concerning Jerusalem. (3) And they said unto me, The remnant that are left of the
captivity (those who escaped beast captivity) there in the province are in great
affliction and reproach (are hated by the world): the wall of Jerusalem also is
broken down, and the gates thereof are burned with fire. (These have to be built to
keep the enemy out through sanctification or separation.) (4) And it came to pass,
when I heard these words, that I sat down and wept, and mourned certain days;
and I fasted and prayed before the God of heaven ...

Robin Schenck received this text concerning this refuge:

(Isa.61:1) The Spirit of the Lord is upon me; because the Lord hath anointed me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; he hath sent me to bind up the broken-
hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them
that are bound; (2) to proclaim the year of Jehovah's favor, and the day of
vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn; (3) to appoint unto them that
mourn in Zion, to give unto them a garland for ashes, the oil of joy for mourning,
the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness; that they may be called trees of
righteousness, the planting of the Lord, that he may be glorified.

A deeper understanding of this revelation will come soon. Father doesn’t want too much
to be known now.



                           Ship in the Cleft of the Rock
A cleft in the rock in East TN will create a boat-shaped piece of land pointed northeast,
as in Brad and Warren's visions.

See:
UBMers on the Ark of Refuge by Barry Klinke - 10/28/08
Refuge Over the Abyss by Brad Moyers - 5/05/10
The Tongue-Shaped Refuge by Warren Edwards - April of 2010
Saved From Flood, Electrical Loss and Chaos by Garrett Crawford - 1/17/11

                               This fault map shows two crossing in central East TN,
                               creating a boat shape below the center. One fault goes
                               from NY through the TN valley to about Clinton, LA and
                               out into the Gulf. (See analysis of this fault slipping now.)
                               The other is an anomaly, probably an old slip-fault, that is
                               a dotted line and crosses the other one.

                               This boat-shaped piece of land is formed by a cleft in the
                               rock after a coming earthquake.

                               Gerard Drake saw a huge boat from which we went
                               fishing for souls.

                               The University of God’s Refuge was an ark.

This ark in the cleft of the rock will be a place from which the Gospel will go forth.

After A.A. Allen saw the massive poison gas attack and then nuclear attack on the U.S.,
he saw the saints safe in the cleft of the rock:

Then the voice was still. The earth, too was silent with the silence of death.

Then to my ears came another sound--a sound of distant singing. It was the sweetest
music I had ever heard. There was joyful shouting and sounds of happy laughter.
Immediately I knew it was the rejoicing of the saints of God. I looked, and there, high in
the heavens, above the smoke and poisonous gases, above the noise of the battle, I
saw a huge mountain. It seemed to be of solid rock, and I knew at once that this was
the Mountain of the Lord. The sounds of music and rejoicing were coming from a cleft
high up in the side of the rock mountain.

It was the saints of God who were doing the rejoicing. It was God's own people who
were singing and dancing and shouting with joy, safe from all the harm which had come
upon the earth, for they were hidden away in the cleft of the rock. There in the cleft they
were shut in, protected by a great, giant hand which reached out of the heavens and
which was none other than the hand of God, shutting them in until the storm be
overpassed. (Note from David: Strange word, “overpast” - see it here: Psa.57:1- and
Isa.26:2, also: Psa.59:16,17, Psa.91, Zep.2:3; 3:11.)
(Song of Solomon 2:14) O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, In the covert
of the steep place, Let me see thy countenance, Let me hear thy voice; For sweet
is thy voice, and thy countenance is comely.

(Jeremiah 48:28) O ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the rock;
and be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.

(Exodus 33:22) and it shall come to pass, while my glory passeth by, that I will put
thee in a cleft of the rock, and will cover thee with my hand until I have passed by:

(Judges 15:8) And he [Samson] smote them hip and thigh with a great slaughter:
and he went down and dwelt in the cleft of the rock of Etam.



                                     Entering the Cleft
                                    Robin Schenck - 2/05/11
     (David's notes in red)

In a dream on Saturday
morning, February 5, 2011, I
stood in front of an expansive
outdoor scene. The day was a
day of regular sunlight, no
rain, but not overcast either,
just a decent day. The ground
was rough, rocky and not
much grass. What grass there
was, was dry with little green.
In front of me and to the left
was a huge black mountain
face with a narrow crack or
cleft straight down the center
of it. Sunlight streamed from
inside the cleft and it looked
like it was a very, very nice
day beyond that cleft. This
cleft was just wide enough for
one person to walk through
with maybe a regular size
backpack                    on.

At the bottom of the cleft in the
mountain a rather narrow path
only wide enough for one
person to walk ran from left to
right and made a gentle arch to the right and on out of view. I watched as a single-file
line of local UBM folks, who are already here in TN, made their way walking at a regular
pace from right to left heading directly toward the cleft in the rock. The people walking
along carried no baggage. I saw no backpacks really, no walking sticks, no suitcases,
no canes or walking aids of any kind. I would have to have the dream again to tell for
certain whether or not folks were carrying any kind of backpacks. We were all quite
casually and comfortably dressed, just as we dress for our fellowships, in fact. Jeans,
boots, athletic shoes, flannel and hoodie sweatshirts, sport vests, etc. I was near the
front of this line of people, BUT I was the only person who was not actually on the path,
but somehow I was about 2-and-a-half feet lower than the narrow path trying to step up
to the path. I was in roughly torn up dirt and rocky ground that looked all around like the
earth had been torn up by an earthquake. There was no sure footing all around and
though I only needed to make two steps to get up onto the little highway, I could not get
a proper foothold to step up. I kept lifting my left leg to get the first step up, but found
myself falling back onto my right foot again without making any progress to even take
one full step up to the road. I was right at the road. Just two steps and I would be on the
raised narrow path. But I just could not get a foothold to get enough oomph, so to
speak, to make it up onto the road. Neither the first person in line nor any of the others
coming along after would be able to give me a hand up because the path was so
narrow, there would be risk that they could topple over themselves. There was no
banister to reach out to in order to hold on and retain a foothold if I could even gain one.
The idea of scampering or scrambling up using hands and feet did not occur to me
either (… and having done all, to stand. Stand therefore, having girded your loins …
Ephesians 6:13,14). The idea of backing up and getting a running start to run up the tiny
embankment I needed to climb up was also not an option as, again, the path was so
narrow that a running start would give too much momentum and you’d just end up
overrunning the narrow path and tumble over the other side into more ravines and
ground          sloping      down,       down,        down        ever       so       gently.

As I watched myself try again and again to step up onto the road and fail, I had such a
feeling of dread. Why oh why could I not make that step? The others would surely pass
me by and they could not help at all as help was impossible due to the narrowness of
the way. They were within 40 steps of that cleft in the rock. We were all so close, within
just a few, maybe 40 steps and we would enter the cleft. I so wanted to be up on that
road and my worry and dread was increasing and my heart sinking that I would not
make it. This dream was shared with the local UBM TN fellowship Saturday afternoon. It
has a different effect on every person hearing my explanation of it. For me, I wondered
about possible issues in my own personal life that could keep me outside of that cleft.
Some identified with that and like me sense a warning to be watchful and make
whatever changes in heart or mind are necessary to make that last step back onto the
path again. Others felt confirmation that they are indeed still on the narrow path and all
is                                                                                   well.

But there is another angle to this dream that was pointed out to me today by David. I
had not even considered that this dream might indicate the need for some people,
represented by the three persons beside myself whom I could identify in the dream, the
first 3 people, to move inside the boundary lines set by the earthquake fault lines that
exist in this region. (Our dreams have spoken of this area as a boat, ship or ark, and a
cleft in the rock for the Lord to hide his dove in while judgment is falling on the nation.)
The three folks I could identify and myself all live in towns that form a giant arrow
pointing northeast, each of us living in one of 3 towns located at the 3 points of the
arrow, east, west and north. (All of the recognizable people were those physically living
locally but outside the ark/cleft.)

Indeed, I had a dream just this morning wherein I was in a large meeting room, standing
around and talking with a bunch of the local UBM TN folks. We had either just finished a
meeting or were gathering for one. Strangely, my landlord, the man from whom I rent
the house I am living in here in east TN, was also there. He reminds me a lot of David
Eells anyway and I’ve always wanted David to meet him. Well, I got to introduce the two
of them as David was also in the room in this dream. David very coolly greeted my
landlord by nodding his head once and saying a faint “hello” type greeting, then he
abruptly turned and walked away to my left (this would be toward the cleft in the rock in
my other dream explained above). I was stunned by this cold behavior. Today as I
wondered about that dream it occurred to me that David is shepherding the local UBM
flock. My landlord is himself not truly the owner of land which is really owned by God,
and he is also largely unaware of the dangers ahead and though churched is essentially
in this world and merely renting me this house. He is not the shepherd. So as I see it,
David the shepherd and heir to the Kingdom of God met the landlord or hired laborer
and had no regard for him, but turned away from him (to indicate my need to have no
affection for this place anymore and to also leave this place and follow him?) and David
then headed off in the direction of the cleft/ark.

1.    Joy:    1    Chronicles      29,    especially     3,6,9,    12,    14     and     17

2.    Where       we      are     headed!       Psalm      89:1-37.      Truly     glorious.

We had been praying for a confirmation or not that the fault lines were the true outline of
the ark of safety that we have been hearing from the Lord about for years, when Robin
had the first dream above. It appears to say that the people who are outside the
boundaries of the fault lines would move into that area of safety. This pie slice will slide
out of the pie, leaving water in its wake, except on the south. In this dream, the land was
already parted and the UBM people outside the cleft entered without baggage into the
southern end where the land was still attached in previous revelations. In Zec.14:4,5 the
cleft was made by the Lord’s feet by an earthquake and then the people fled into the
valley to save them from the beast invasion. This was to the natural Jews on the other
end of the tribulation but it is a type.



Note: As a confirmation of the above revelations, see this revelation from 2008 of a ship
formed in the earth that will be shaken by earthquakes to see who is on the narrow road
when tribulation comes and the Man-child begins ministering.
                                     Finding the Ark
                                    David Eells - 2/16/11

In various revelations, the land the Lord has sent us to is said to be an ark, ship, cleft in
the rock, school, refuge, etc.

Look at this confirmation of the ship in the earth in the TN valley and being shaken by
an earthquake. We forgot we had it on our site.

                                    Some Background

First of all, we are massively ignorant of the final truth of all of this revelation. Line upon
line we are searching this out. {Pro.25:2) It is the glory of God to conceal a thing;
But the glory of kings to search out a matter. When we found a map with two faults
crossing in the TN valley, we noticed that the bottom of the cross made a boat shape
we had seen in our dreams and also it was situated pointing northeast, as in dreams (/l).
Since this original map showed the faults crossing in the TN valley on a magnetic map,
the orientation to the land was not seen. Rob Stanley expertly overlaid these fault lines
on a map where the cities and land could be seen, being sure to line up state boundary
lines. We discovered that the faults appeared to cross in northern TN and the legs
covered an area below that looked like a ship, which we knew was described in the
dreams. It was here on our first map that we noticed some of the brethren were outside
the lines of the ark/ship. Since we didn’t want anyone to fall in the crack or get deluged
with water from broken dams, we asked the Lord if there was any way He could widen
the land or tell them to move. All this time we were telling the brethren we didn’t trust
our rough guesstimates with maps and the Lord could crack out a ship anywhere He
wants, so please get a personal word from God.

It was then that Don Cassity noticed the other magnetic map on the same article
showed the crossing farther north in the southern part of West Virginia. Although this
put the point in another state, I had already told others I thought God might round the
point a little to make it more like the ark. Rob overlaid this again on a second map and
we found this made the legs or sides of the ship wider in an easterly direction and it put
these brethren in the ship. The right side went all the way to the North Carolina border
in couple of places. Leon Mylenek did not know we were doing this second map but in
prayer had a vision of the quake and abyss opening on the right of the first map's
outlines but just left of the right leg of the second map (see graphic below). He saw only
part of the right side open up but it must have been the beginning part. We thought
then, as he did in the dream, that this may happen in steps so the people can escape.
So at our meeting were two witnesses of the new map of the outlines of the ship and
Leon’s vision.

                   Leon's Mylenek’s Vision of the Quake and Abyss
                                       2/09/11
I am led to pray immediately after UBM live broadcasts on Sunday
and Wednesday. In addition, lately I’ve been awakened to pray
sometime between 1:00 and 4:00 a.m. I am led to start my prayer
time with praise, worship and thanksgiving. After a time, I “see”
what or for whom to pray. Usually I am praying in the Spirit, in
tongues. This time I saw the Tennessee Valley. East of where we
thought the eastern fault line was, according to our first map and
toward the mountains to the right, an earthquake was occurring. I
saw an abyss created by this, which was huge and deep, kind of
like the picture we were shown at the church, only instead of a
complete tongue-shape, only the right side was being formed. (The fault on the left side
was still quiet.) It only went part-way and seemed to stop about 1/3 of the way down. I
said, “Praise God, my friends are safe.” I was seeing that I could still get to their place
and that they could still get out; they are raising chickens there. (One of these friends,
Don Cassity, had a dream a few days later [see below].) End of vision.

It seemed weird to me that I didn’t see any other earthquakes and no water yet in the
quake. I have been led by the Holy Spirit to pray for those whom the Lord uses for
dreams and visions and for the elders. Yes, it is a must.

Note: It was possible to those hearing this at our meeting that Leon had seen the
beginning of the process of carving out the ship/ark. At the same time, we were
displaying the new map on overhead and discovered that the lines of Leon’s abyss were
just inside the right side of our ship lines and that most of the brethren appeared to be in
the ark and escape. Also, the date may be significant: 2/9/11 -- or 2nd 911.

Note from David: After this, I asked the Lord if we should swing the legs of the fault lines
to line up with where we thought Leon’s fault line was on the right side of the valley. I
then opened my Bible with my eyes closed and asked the Lord to answer me. I put my
finger down in a text that at first appeared to have nothing to do with this until I looked at
the word my finger was on: “midst.” Immediately, I knew He wanted us to move the legs
so that the right fault line was in the midst of where it was on our map and where Leon’s
fault line was. This was not much of a move and falling inside the bounds of what we
thought our margin of error was.

Then, on April 27, 2011, I got a confirmation of the position of these two faults. I was
driving down the interstate and noticed between two cities the road was bad and sinking
in places. It had been repaved and was sinking again. I thought, “This is the area that
the left fault crosses the interstate on our map and contacts it for a long stretch between
these two cities.” Amazingly, when I got above the second city, the road was perfect,
even though it was the original road and had never been repaved. I went home to check
the map and, sure enough, I was right.

                          Leon’s Second Vision of the Abyss
                           Leon & Roberta Mylenek - 5/17/11
While listening to the broadcast Sunday night, I had the following open vision while
Dave was talking. I saw sections of earth like a curtain falling down into a ravine or
abyss. Like a section at a time. I saw it keep repeating as I was standing across from it,
a good distance away. I noticed that when a section would fall away into an abyss, there
was no water splashing up and no dirt or earth came up or generated any dust cloud.
The sections would just fall down and disappear which made me think it was a very
deep drop-off. Then it looked like the final section had fallen and what was left was a
HUGE ROCK. The separation had stopped "at the rock." I was sensing in my spirit at
the time of the vision that I was seeing a part of the "point" of the ship that was exposed.

I was only seeing the right front corner while standing across from the northeast side. I
didn't see the location of the surrounding land. Then my eyes went to the clock across
the room and I went over to it and the time was 9:11 (it's a battery-powered analog
clock). I felt excited and said, "Oh, it's 9:11." (This is the second vision Leon had which
is identified with 9/11. I had been speaking about the separation of the ark from the
world, which is what this quake or quakes will do in east TN. At9:11 PM, I spoke briefly
about the HAARP induction magnetometer readings being very high for 30 or so hours,
as they were for 40 hours before the Haiti quake and 55 hours before the Japan quake.
Both 9/11 and HAARP stick out to many as a false flag event.) I wanted to share it with
Roberta but she was intently listening to the broadcast. Then I felt like it was maybe no
big deal and I didn't tell Roberta about it until the following day.

Note from Roberta: When Leon told me about the open vision, I became excited about it
and said we should tell Dave, as it is a confirmation to what the Lord is planning for us
and is a needed visual confirmation for us all. I also realized that it demonstrated that all
that can be shaken will be shaken and what remains will be solid as a rock.

This vision of the ark being created was just north of Leon’s previous vision and on the
same right side.

                     Don Cassity’s Dream of the Crack Beginning
                                       2/14/11
                                (David’s notes in red)

This a dream I had last Tuesday night. Annie, Erin and I, along with other UBM
members, were sitting on lawn chairs outside in nice weather. It looked like we were
having one of our first Saturday of the month "pot blessings." (This sounds to be a time
in spring, summer or early fall when we are gathered together from the far reaches of
the ark in a safe place.) I could hear everyone having different conversations and
laughter. I was reclining on one of the lawn chairs that folded out. I looked away from
our group and saw a crowd of people standing nearby, looking at us. The crowd
consisted of men, women and children.

As I continued to look at the crowd, a line became visible between us. The ground that
the crowd was standing on remained solid, while on our side of the line the ground
started to move! It was like looking at a giant wave pool, although I didn’t recognize that
this was happening under our feet.

At this point, the crowd started to panic and run, while everyone on our side of the line
remained calm, as if nothing were happening. (We pray the Father will allow all to
escape. We are asking Him to show us how to warn the locals. Obviously, manyof them
do not respect dreams and visions. We have broadcast a couple of radio programs to
gracefully share with them without scaring them that problems, including earthquakes,
can very well come here. I also contacted government sources to see if we could get a
meeting with politicians and get things through to them that way. Nothing seems to have
worked. Please pray for them. We love them.) I looked to Annie and said, "Well, it looks
like it's starting." (“Starting” implies this is a progressive crack, like Leon’s vision above.)
Her reply to me was, "Yup." Then the dream ended. I woke up thinking, "Wow, that was
pretty cool."

Note: The only two brethren who got a warning from God to move were living in a low
area we thought could be inundated with water. Philip Sapp’s rental house was
discovered to be sitting on cracks in the ground and his water pipe mysteriously broke in
an elbow which was deep enough where no freeze should touch it. Then there was
Curt’s dream below.

                          Curt Bryan’s Dream of Flood Coming
                                        2/09/11

In this dream, I was standing on this piece of land we are renting. There was this
extremely loud sound of rushing water on each side of me. A large portion was
dissolved by the force of the rushing water and broke off in front of me, so I stepped
back several feet. A few minutes later, the ground cracked behind me. I ran to the other
side of the crack just in time as it too dissolved and was carried away by the rushing
water. As I looked behind me, again the ground cracked and I ran to the other side and
just in time before it dissolved and washed away. This occurred a third time and I woke
up. Then I was concerned about where Darv, Mike and I live -- close to a river where
there is a boat landing at about the same elevation.

From these we can see that even inside the boat there may be areas where water
invades, at least temporarily, some low areas.

                                      Land of Havilah
                                       David - 2/14/11

Early on February 14th, I was thinking of this promised land and heard in my spirit,
“Land of Havilah.” I thought, where have I heard that, Lord? I found it: {Gen.2:10} And a
river went out of Eden to water the garden; and from thence it was parted, and
became four heads. {11} The name of the first is Pishon: that is it which
compasseth the whole land of Havilah, where there is gold; {12}and the gold of
that land is good: there is bdellium and the onyx stone. I thought, wow, God’s
garden, fed by the waters of Eden.
I did a search for the meaning of “Havilah” and came first tothis: The verb (hul 623)
basically denotes a circular or writhing motion; dance, pain or agony. Both NOBS Study
Bible Name List and Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names derive Havilah
from this verb. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names reads Bringing
Forth, Trembling; NOBS Study Bible Name List reads Circle.

Bringing forth, trembling sounded very much like this land of which we have
revelations that the trembling would both separate it and be one of the defenses to keep
the wicked out. Garrett said that he felt that it would be the earthquake capital of the
world with many small quakes.

Also, the River Pishon “compasseth the whole land of Havilah,”which resembles the
river around the area as well as the water in the abyss around the ship/ark land. We
have seen that it would be part of a river system.

The name Pishon [from the same source above] comes from (push 1751, 1752)
meaning spring about (1751), be scattered (1752). Klein's Etymological dictionary of
the Hebrew Language gives besides a reference to the somewhat abstract 'to spring
about' the meaning to be strong, increase, spread. Another verb (Klein's Etymological
dictionary of the Hebrew Language) spelled the same is to rest.

Entering the rest is also a part of the promised land. In Hebrews 3, the Israelites were
not able to enter the land because of unbelief. In chapter four, we are told that believing
and ceasing from our own works is how we enter the promised land of rest. {Heb.4:3}
For we who have believed do enter into that rest; even as he hath said, As I sware
in my wrath, They shall not enter into my rest. ... {10} For he that is entered into
his rest hath himself also rested from his works, as God did from his.

“To be strong, increase, spread” identifies the purpose of the people of this place --
to spread and increase the river of rest. While the world will be shaking from God’s
judgments, those in Zion will be made glad because of the river of His anointed Word.
Please read Psalm 46.

Also, “the gold of that land is good” can have two meanings. There is literal gold
there. Or the true valuable in the Kingdom of God, which is a purified by fire -- righteous
life. {Rev.3:18} I counsel thee to buy of me gold refined by fire, that thou mayest
become rich; andwhite garments, that thou mayest clothe thyself, and [that] the
shame of thy nakedness be not made manifest; and eyesalve to anoint thine eyes,
that thou mayest see. The gold and silver vessels are God’s holy people. A verse
Father has given to me over and over for many years is {Ezr.6:5} And also let the gold
and silver vessels of the house of God, which Nebuchadnezzar took forth out of
the temple which is at Jerusalem, and brought unto Babylon, be restored, and
brought again unto the temple which is at Jerusalem, every one to its place; and
thou shalt put them in the house of God.
Also, this river of the water of life springs out of Eden, which seems to signify God’s
wondrous provision. From the same source above: There is some dispute over the
meaning of the name Eden. Jones' Dictionary of Old Testament Proper Names, NOBS
Study Bible Name List and even the Septuagint note that Eden is similar to the Hebrew
word (eden 1567a) meaning finery, luxury, delight (2 Samuel 1:24; Psalm 36:8). This
word comes from the verb (adan 1567), meaning to luxuriate. This verb is used only
once: In Nehemiah 9:25 it reads, "...and luxuriated in Thy great goodness."

We have called this land "The Land of Goshen" because it is a land of provision and
protection for righteous refugees from the economic, religious and political curse coming
upon Egypt, as a type of this world.



                      Oil Reservoir Explosion and Quakes?

I have said for some time that there is probably a connection between the explosion
coming in the Gulf and the earthquakes coming in the TN valley. I believe we just
discovered the connection. The fault that the DWH well was drilled over goes straight to
Clinton, LA where the 3.0 quake hit, the first one since 1976, I believe. This just
happens to be where the slip fault that runs through the TN valley intersects it and then
goes straight through the valley and on to NY. It appears that the well and the earth
around it continues to weaken through oil and gas erosion through the fissures. Sonar
shows seven large oil plumes arising from there. The pressure and lubrication from an
eventual explosion of the sea floor over the oil reservoir, which has been seen in
dreams and visions, could set the TN and the New Madrid faults off. Or the reverse is
also possible: A quake could hasten the break-up of the reservoir. Either way, why
would anyone drill such a dangerous high-pressure well on a fault?

San Andreas-like fault found in eastern U.S.
By Larry O'Hanlon
updated 8:00 p.m. ET, Fri., May 28, 2010

For 30 years geologists have been puzzled by a remarkably straight magnetic line that
runs between New York and Alabama along the Appalachians.

A more recent aerial magnetic survey of the Alabama end of the line suggests that it's
probably a 500-million-year-old San Andreas-style fault that appears to have slipped
137 miles to the right in the distant past.

If so, it's no surprise that the most dangerous part of the eastern Tennessee seismic
zone is right next to part of this magnetic line and has the second-highest earthquake
frequency in the eastern United States.

"It's most likely a strike-slip fault," said Mark Steltenpohl of the University of Alabama at
Auburn. “But it's all buried.”
The fault is invisible from the surface and there is very little information about it because
no one has actually drilled down through it to investigate, Steltenpohl told Discovery
News.

That would, in fact, be pretty hard to do, since the fault zone is very narrow and it would
be hard to find with a drill using just magnetic maps to set up a drill rig.

“It's almost a needle in a haystack,” said Steltenpohl.

Both steep and deep
The New York-Alabama Lineament, as geologists call it, was first revealed by aerial
magnetic mapping in 1978. Since then people have looked at smaller sections of it to try
and understand it, with little success. Seismic surveys across the feature indicated it is
very steep and runs very deep.

“It's been sort of enigmatic,” said U.S. Geological Survey geologist Wright Horton, a co-
author with Steltenpohl on a paper in the June issue of the journal Geology about the
fault.

The key to seeing it as a strike-slip fault is detecting features that are cut off by the fault
and offset. Those sorts of offsets were finally found in maps from a 2002 aerial
magnetic survey of the Alabama part of the lineament, said Horton.

“Once we got the south end of it pinned down, the rest of it fell into place,” Horton said.

Likely not active
The fact that the fault has not cut through the layers of earth above it and shown itself
on the Earth's present surface suggests it's not active and so people can probably rest
easy.

However, the fault and fractures related to it — like the probably similarly-ancient faults
of eastern Tennessee — are not incapable of quakes. In fact they are perfect places for
stresses in the crust to be released, so long as they are weakened by water, explained
geophysicist John Costain of Virginia Tech.

“If the lineament is there, then you're sure to get earthquakes more than otherwise,”
said Costain.

That's because faults, however ancient can serve as conduits for water that weakens
fault zones and can cause regional stresses in the crust to be relieved as an
earthquake.

This is, in fact, the likely secret to how all big and small mid-continent quakes can
happen, so far from the more active and obvious zones where tectonic plates are
smashing together, he explained.
“The crust is full of fluids and looking for an excuse to break,” said Costain.

The New York-Alabama Lineament is one more place where that can happen.



While many have their eyes on the New Madrid fault, as they well should, the East TN
Seismic Zone is a place to watch. The Tennessee Valley Authority (TVA) serves
electricity to nine million people in seven states. A loss of their hydroelectric and nuclear
power plants in the valley would decimate the economy. Below are some excerpts from
two articles:

Article 1:
The area, known as the East Tennessee Seismic Zone (ETSZ), is the second most
active area for earthquake activity in the eastern U.S. The Nuclear Regulatory
Commission is funding the study.

Article 2:
Hatcher says, "Now we know in East Tennessee, that there is a probability that there
could be a large earthquake here too."

A magnitude 7, along the New Madrid fault would also impact East Tennessee. Hatcher
says, "We would feel it here without any question, and there would be damage in East
Tennessee as well."

The other question is how strong a quake could be in East Tennessee. Dr. Hatcher
says, based on frequency of earthquakes and the size of the area, the USGS has
estimated a 7.5 magnitude maximum.



Dream of NYC quake leading to New Madrid quake leading to east TN quake and
refuge
Here is the fault which goes from NY through the TN valley close to Clinton, LA and out
into the Gulf. Remember above in Leon Mylenek’s vision that the crossing of the faults
was found to be farther north than in this picture, so the boat shape was much larger.

I asked at the beginning of the Gulf disaster, “I wonder if a Gulf explosion will set that
off?” The underground lakes in the TN valley are part of it and likely would make an
abyss. Brad’s vision was that a very deep abyss opened up on the north, east and west
sides and only the south was connected to the land. Warren's vision agrees.

Notice that the tongue of land, pointing northeast as in Warren's dream and Brad's
vision above, is formed by the crossing of the Amish Anomaly and the New York
Linement. The tip of the tongue will be in north TN. The only east/west tracks, as in
Warren's dream, are at the south end of TN above Chattanooga. That’s a fairly large
piece of land.

Brad wrote: That white line (the fault line) runs through the whole TN valley and I doubt
anyone knows exactly how wide or deep it is. If my abyss vision is related to that, which
it likely is, then I'm not surprised it's immeasurable. We're literally making our nest on
the mouth of this thing.



                 Oil Disaster &Tennessee & New Madrid Faults
                                     David - 12/08/10

The fault that the DWH well was drilled over went straight to Clinton, LA where the 3.0
quake hit, the first one since 1976, I believe. This just happens to be where the slip fault
that runs through TN intersects it and goes straight to the TN Valley and then on to NY.
It appears that as the well and the earth around it continued to weaken through erosion,
the pressure and lubrication to these faults will make them dangerous. This or an
explosion of the sea floor, which has been seen in dreams and visions, could set this
and the New Madrid fault off or vice versa (see below).

"Many bloggers had reported that skimmer-vessels had been busy there in the last few
months and the Coast Guard had noted in their logs that an Orange Spill was noted on
22 April 2010 on the day of the second explosion which brought the DWH down. It gets
even scarier if you follow the fault line 56 miles NW from well A and the 'giant gas
bubble' noted by the Coast Guard on their return (to base) hours after the 22 April 2nd
explosion. Follow the adjacent NW-SE fault line another 158 miles 316º NW you get to
the epicentre of the 2 Aug earthquake, magnitude 3 on the Richter scale."




"Are all these 'oil events' and the earthquake connected to the Macondo broken
reservoir unleashed by the 20 and 22 April 2010 blowouts? Looking at the figure below,
it would be hard to dismiss the connection. These ancient deep-seated faults beneath
the Quaternary Sediment are believed to have been formed when the Gulf of Mexico
was tectonically active. The fractured underlying geology as confirmed by Dr. Bea in his
Interview With The georgewashington2.blogspot.com could be the main reason why
BP’s broken Macondo reservoir was so difficult to patch up."




Notice the oil pressurizing and lubricating the fault. Why would anyone drill such a
dangerous high-pressure well on a fault? This could cause the fault to slip, rupturing the
reservoir. On the other hand, a rupture of the reservoir, as it is doing in slow motion
now, could further pressurize the fault, causing a chain reaction quake in some of the
most dangerous areas in America.
“It’s critical to understand the location and current activity of the various faults which
exist throughout the GOM and how they connect to the New Madrid fault line, as well as
other major faults at much greater distances. There does appear to be an emerging
uptick in earthquake activity in the greater Louisiana area, as well as contiguous regions
in the GOM, as demonstrated by unprecedented, albeit low level, earthquakes.
Correlations between these earthquakes/seismic activity and major operations at the
Macondo Prospect have been alluded to in our previous postings.”

Is the Well Still Headed for Disaster?

Earthquake Divides U.S./Refuge

Would God Divide the US Over Israel?

Is The New Madrid Fault Earthquake Zone Coming To Life? - Now they are connecting
the mass death of animals to the New Madrid Fault! And they are connecting New
Madrid to the BP oil well, just as we have.

Mass Animal Deaths - Notice the mass deaths are happening on the New Madrid fault,
down the East Coast to the Haiti fault and the geologically-active Ring of Fire.



                    NY/AL Fault Slippage Leading to Quake?
                              Gordon Borneman - 3/25/11

The first map shows the magnetic map of the old fault lines that go down both sides of
the TN valley, making a ship shape.
The second shows airplane crashes in America; some are in the same pattern down the
Appalachian fault line and are marked by yellow airplanes. (The earth is a very large
generator that creates the magnetosphere. Some scientists believe that electromagnetic
energy is escaping along fault lines. This could also explain the bird and fish deaths.)




The third map, which is on Stan Deyo’s site, shows various reports of hearing deep
rumbling along the same line, marked with blue arrows. I noticed that the pattern of
reports on the east coast matches the line of airplane crashes and the Appalachian fault
line.
The fourth diagram I produced is intelligence analysis of overlaying the three pictures of
that line running from the Gulf of Mexico up through East Tennessee and beyond. I
noticed that all three maps show a crossing of Tennessee on the eastern side and
generally seem to follow approximately the same path as the dreams and visions have
shown. This is much like the study of the Bible in which we ask, “Where have we seen a
parable or allegory with the same pattern?” This triangulation of three different sources
is too close to be mere chance (and also we know there is no such thing as chance).
I think the fault line is now doing a slow slippage which is barely felt but can be heard at
some level. I think the slippage may meet an obstruction and then build up pressure for
a major quake that the many dreams and visions sent to UBM prophesy.



Could this earthquake separate the land in the TN. Valley in May and the Man-child
ministry be born in June and anointed to minister in the fall? As with all dreams we will
wait and see. (If anyone receives confirmations of this please let us know.)

                     Earthquake and Then Man-child Born?
                                          3/14/11
                                   (David’s notes in red)
Comparing the dreams below, which all came to us at the same time, a two-year-old
and 10-year-old Man-child are common.

                                Suani Guzman - 2/26/11

My family and I were looking for a place or a job. We came to a roadside
motel/store/restaurant. We considered taking the place over but decided against it. We
kept on going and we came to another roadside place that was similar and Philip and
Selah Sapp and children were staying/working there. (UBM has been likened to a motel,
as houses built together into a temple, and a restaurant as a place to serve spiritual
food.) When they saw us, they started to cry a lot. I thought they should have rejoiced
but maybe it was kind of a cry of relief. I brought in a kind of baby-carry basket for them
which was all filled with fresh fruits and veggies. ("Guzman" means “good man; a lord or
nobleman.” Now we know there is none “good” but one. Does this mean the Lord will
bring a gift of the fruit of the womb to the Sapps and that this is a type for the coming
corporate Man-child ministry?) I asked them how much longer they would be staying
here and they said one more month. They said they just needed to break up the ground
in the yard and level it out to satisfy the landlady. (Philip: When Suani’s dream came to
us on 3/08/11, the owners of our rental property began putting in French drains around
some parts of the house and there was a literal digging up of the ground around our
home. I get out of this that after we break up the fallow ground of our life, the King will
be here. 31 days after receiving Suani’s dream and the digging began, our son John
was born on 4/07/11 at 6:42 PM. Chad and I received that this was a verse
independently of one another. (Joh.6:42) And they said, Is not this Jesus, the son of
Joseph, whose father and mother we know? how doth he now say, I am come
down out of heaven?The time our John “came down out of heaven” was 6:42. I am not
trying make something fit here, but I do find it really neat that in John 6:42 the people
saw the works of the Father through Jesus and unbelief rose up in them after they
realized that Jesus was someone they had known as a normal, everyday person Who
lived with them and had parents whom they thought they knew. I think this is what the
Man-Child will look like today -- a nobody to the world -- someone the people would not
expect.) (What an awesome confirmation that Jesus would once again come in an
unexpected way to the Church; even in a corporate way as a baby born to a woman.
Also, Philip and Selah did move spiritually in one month, for they have a new household
with their new baby, John. :o)

The scene changed and I saw a woman sitting with a newborn sleeping on her tummy.
(The Man-child could very well be born one month after the ground is broken around the
TN valley area, where Philip’s house is, from earthquakes in the fault lines, as we have
shown. Also, it is the land-LORD who is breaking up the ground for the landlady's -- the
Bride’s -- sake. A French drain is made by cutting a trench around the house so the
water can run off and not destroy the ground around the house or its foundation. We
discovered in the above link that that is exactly what will happen to this ship-shaped
piece of land -- the water will flow around it as a river.)

                         Terez Benedek from Australia - 3/09/11
In the dream, I was driving along some street and I saw on the walk a woman and
around a 10-year-old boy waving to me, looking like they might need some help. (The
woman is the church, who in Revelation 12 follows the Man-child into the wilderness.
When David became king of Judah and Benjamin, he was two. Then he became 10
when he received the kingdom of the other 10 tribes. He was now a big king, ruling over
both kingdoms.)

So I stopped and she came to me asking for direction to where she should go. She
started explaining to me that the authorities threw her out of her house and town and
they even gave her a certificate that said "Wilderness" amongst her other personal
details on the certificate. She was wondering, where is that wilderness? (As we know
from Revelation 12 and 17, the seven years of tribulation was called the wilderness.)

I wanted to explain to her what it really means but then I was awakened by my little two-
year-old boy and the dream stopped.

When Terez was coming out of the dream, which means, into reality, she saw her two-
year-old boy. In reality, the David ministry was two but in the dream, which was future,
the boy was 10. When the man-child is born, he will grow very quickly to maturity,
receiving authority over both kingdoms of Spirit-filled and then non-Spirit-filled
Christianity. This vision is of him going to the wilderness with the true church of the
called-out ones. They will be chased there by the beast. It appears he will be mature
when headed toward the tribulation wilderness. When he actually finds tribulation
wilderness, it will be as Jesus was anointed at the beginning of the first 3½ years.

                             April Selenskih’s Son - 2/20/11

My nine-year-old son had a dream of me having a baby. In the dream, he was 10 years
old and my husband and I were with him. (His tenth birthday will be on 10/30/2011, if
that is important.) (A newborn and a 10-year-old with the husband, Jesus, and the
church. A possible confirmation of the sign of John’s birth in April is the one who had
this baby is named April.)

                                Little King / Big King

{1Ch.10:13} So Saul died for his trespass which he committed against Jehovah,
because of the word of Jehovah, which he kept not; and also for that he asked
counsel of one that had a familiar spirit, to inquire [thereby], {14} and inquired not
of Jehovah: therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of
Jesse. After the Saul ministries are dead in their sins, the David ministries come to the
throne over the two tribes.

{11:1} Then all Israel gathered themselves to David unto Hebron, saying, Behold,
we are thy bone and thy flesh. {2} In times past, even when Saul was king, it was
thou that leddest out and broughtest in Israel: and Jehovah thy God said unto
thee, Thou shalt be shepherd of my people Israel, and thou shalt be prince over
my people Israel. {3} So all the elders of Israel came to the king to Hebron; and
David made a covenant with them in Hebron before Jehovah; and they anointed
David king over Israel, according to the word of Jehovah by Samuel.

Notice that David was already king over Judah and Benjamin when the other 10 tribes
came to make him king over them also.

{29:27} And the time that he reigned over Israel was forty years; seven years
reigned he in Hebron, and thirty and three [years] reigned he in Jerusalem.

{2Sa.5:5} In Hebron he reigned over Judah seven years and six months; and in
Jerusalem he reigned thirty and three years over all Israel and Judah.

                                Suani Guzman - 4/15/11

Dear Brother David:

I had a dream in which you were announcing on a Thursday that people were to go to
the refuge in July.



                         Dream of New York Earthquake
                                      Retha - 4/3/11

In the dream, I was in bed resting and someone came into the room and said that an
earthquake had just hit. I asked where. I was thinking it would be California. The person
said, New York.

The person turned on the television in the bedroom. I saw national newscaster Brian
Williams televising the earthquake. I saw one of the cast members of Good Morning
America. They showed a side view of Robin Roberts of Good Morning America as she
was holding onto a table and the newsroom was violently shaking as the earthquake hit.

Note from David: Could this be the top of the fault line giving way?



Check out what disaster FEMA is requesting this information for on this bulletin sent out
1/20/11:

The purpose of this Request for Information is to identify sources of supply for meals in
support of disaster relief efforts based on a catastrophic disaster event within the
New Madrid Fault System for a survivor population of 7M to be utilized for the
sustainment of life during a 10-day period of operations.
RFI for Pre-Packaged Commercial Meals

89 -- RFI for Pre-Packaged Commercial Meals



                     Why Would God Make Such a Refuge?
                                     David - 12/10/10

When the beast is dividing Israel and, by fulfillment of type, the church, from their land,
God said He would divide the U.S. As I have said, this will happen at both ends of the
tribulation.

At the other end of the tribulation, the nations divide Israel and God divides the nations,
symbolized by the Mount of Olives, which is covered with Eastern and Western Roman
Empire, and Muslim, religious shrines. Divided into three, as God always divided the
nations in history, as with Jehoshaphat and Gideon. The iron and clay will be shattered.

{Zec.14:1} Behold, a day of the Lord cometh, when thy spoil shall be divided in
the midst of thee. {2} For I will gather all nations against Jerusalem to battle; and
the city shall be taken, and the houses rifled, and the women ravished; and half of
the city shall go forth into captivity, and the residue of the people shall not be cut
off from the city. {3} Then shall the Lord go forth, and fight against those nations,
as when he fought in the day of battle. {4} And his feet shall stand in that day
upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east; and the mount
of Olives shall be cleft in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west,
[and there shall be] a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove
toward the north, and half of it toward the south. {5} And ye shall flee by the
valley of my mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azel;
yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah
king of Judah; and the Lord my God shall come, and all the holy ones with thee.
{6} And it shall come to pass in that day, that there shall not be light; the bright
ones shall withdraw themselves:

Notice, the saints of God fled into the cleft of a rock mountain when the nations were
divided. The world would ask, why would they flee into the middle of a known
earthquake fault after it had let go? Because they are afraid to go there. A.A. Allen saw
this division of the U.S. and war and saw the saints in the cleft of a rock mountain ...
safe. As I share in the Hidden Manna for the End Times videos, both Israel and the U.S.
will be divided.

On this end of the tribulation we are seeing a foreshadowing of the same thing: the
nations gathered together against Israel (Church) in order to divide their land. Every
time this has been attempted, the U.S. gets hit with judgment. This time, I believe, it will
get divided, in a smaller way than at the end. I heard the Lord say about this refuge,
“Be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.” This is found
here in full: {Jer.48:28} O ye inhabitants of Moab, leave the cities, and dwell in the
rock; and be like the dove that maketh her nest over the mouth of the abyss.
Moab was the son of the daughter who left the cities of destruction and dwelt in the little
city of refuge. Moab means “From her father.” The Lord’s bride is also His children. So,
in a hidden type, Moab represents those who will escape. {48:8} And the destroyer
shall come upon every city, and no city shall escape; the valley also shall perish,
and the plain shall be destroyed; as Jehovah hath spoken. {9} Give wings unto
Moab, that she may fly and get her away: and her cities shall become a
desolation, without any to dwell therein.

We have seen in visions our piece of land in the cleft of the rock mountains. Just as we
see in type, this is a place for saints, not the rebels. The wilderness was a dangerous
place for the rebels among God’s people. The oil well disaster could begin this dividing
of the nation. The New Madrid will bear the brunt of this with the TN Valley also
affected. Earthquakes have happened on both ends of the slip fault going through the
TN Valley, putting a stress in the middle. As we have said, don’t go there unless and
until God calls you.


                                Man-child and the Ark
                          Hannah Thrift (9 years old) - 2/02/09
                                (David’s notes in red)

George and Bethany: This was the second time Hannah has come into our room in the
middle of the night, awakened by a dream she says was from the Lord. She was shaken
up for days after and had a strong desire to be in prayer and read her Bible.

Hannah: In my dream there was my younger brother Nathaniel, my Dad and another
young boy who is unknown to me (the Man-child). They were all looking through the
window at the clouds in the sky. (Clouds represent the Spirit and the sky means the
heaven. This means seeing in the Spirit through a window in heaven.) Dad took
Nathaniel (meaning "gift of God") to another room to put him to bed (the rest). The boy
was watching out the window and witnessed the cloud change into the the form of
Noah's Ark and then into the form of the Lord. (When Father has given His gift of rest,
which is the meaning for "Noah," the Man-child will see in the spirit the coming of the
ark of abiding in Jesus, our place of safety. It is almost time to go aboard, because the
seven days of Noah or tribulation will start.) The image created a purple glow that came
toward the window and entered the boy through his fingers. (The royal, Kingly anointing
of Jesus will come on the Man-child to do the work [fingers] of getting the elect on board
the ark.)

That same cloud transformed into a red image of Satan. A piece of bread (actually a
piece of a bagel) came down from the sky and entered the room. The boy ate the bread.
(The Man-child ate the bread which came down out of heaven, who is Jesus, the Word.)
Then immediately Satan entered the room and told the boy to come with him. The boy
said "I have to go do something" and left the room. (After the Lord's anointing He was
led by the Spirit to be tempted of Satan for 40 days; so it will be with the Man-child.
Satan tempted Him to turn a stone [something dead] into His bread. But He said, "Man
shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth
of God." Jesus ate no dead Word, nor shall the Man-child. Then he started ministering,
symbolized by the anointing in the fingers.)

Also read

Man-child, Bride & Witnesses in Tennessee.

				
DOCUMENT INFO
Shared By:
Categories:
Tags:
Stats:
views:1
posted:9/30/2012
language:English
pages:147